HK CourtDB
HomeDirectoryMCP
Hong Kong CourtDB
Back to directory
Rating Appeal2004

CLP POWER HONG KONG LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION

Related cases with same parties

  • CACV177/2009TOWERICH LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • CACV202/2015CLP POWER HONG KONG LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • CACV27/2010THE HONG KONG ELECTRIC CO LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • CACV67/2008BEST ORIGIN LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • CACV85/1984COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION v. YIU LIAN MACHINERY REPAIRING WORKS LTD AND OTHERS
  • FACV12/2010THE HONGKONG ELECTRIC CO LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • FACV21/2011BEST ORIGIN LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • FACV7/2016COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION v. CLP POWER HONG KONG LTD
  • HCAL110/2005CHEST GAIN DEVELOPMENT LTD v. THE COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • HCAL71/2005SUPER LION ENTERPRISES LTD AND OTHERS v. THE COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • HCAL95/2005TURBO TOP LTD v. THE COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • HCMP3207/2015CLP POWER HONG KONG LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • HCMP952/2015CLP POWER HONG KONG LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • LDGA100/1998AGRILA LTD. AND OTHERS v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • LDGA101/1998AGRILA LTD. AND OTHERS v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • LDGA10/1998AGRILA LTD. AND OTHERS v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • LDGA102/1998AGRILA LTD. AND OTHERS v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • LDGA103/1998AGRILA LTD. AND OTHERS v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • LDGA104/1998AGRILA LTD. AND OTHERS v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION
  • LDGA105/1998AGRILA LTD. AND OTHERS v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION

Files (6)

101499-EN-2015-11-20

CLP POWER HONG KONG LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION

HTML content

LDGA 241/2004
& LDRA 365-369/2004

IN THE LANDS TRIBUNAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

GOVERNMENT RENT APPEAL NO 241 OF 2004

_______________

BETWEEN

 CLP POWER HONG KONG LIMITEDAppellant

and

 COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATIONRespondent

_______________

IN THE LANDS TRIBUNAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

RATING APPEAL NO 365-369 OF 2004

_______________

BETWEEN

 CLP POWER HONG KONG LIMITEDAppellant

and

 COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATIONRespondent
_______________

Before:  The Honourable Mr Justice Louis Chan, President, Lands Tribunal, and Mr W K Lo, Member, Lands Tribunal, in Court

Dates of Filing Written Submissions:  6 May, 10 and 19 June 2015

Date of Decision:  20 November 2015

_____________

DECISION
_____________

 

Chan J:

1. This is an application by the appellant CLP for leave to appeal against an order of the tribunal made on 9 April 2015 (“the Costs Order”). The Costs Order varied a costs order nisi made by the tribunal on 24 April 2013 (“Order Nisi”).  The Order Nisi provided that the costs of the appeals be to CLP to be taxed if not agreed with certificate for two counsel.  The Costs Order made three variations to the Order Nisi to the extent that (1) all costs of and relating to Adam Davis’ valuation by approach 2 be disallowed; (2) the CB costs save those adopted for use in approach 1 be disallowed; and (3) the costs of approach 3 be disallowed. 

2. CLP seeks leave to appeal to set aside the Costs Order and to make the Order Nisi final.

The legal principles

3. The granting of leave to appeal is governed by sections 11(2) and 11AA(1) and (6) of the Lands Tribunal Ordinance, Cap 17 as follows:

“11. (2) Subject to section 11AA and the provisions of any Ordinance relating to appeals from the Tribunal, any party to proceedings before the Tribunal may appeal to the Court of Appeal against a judgment, order or decision of the Tribunal on the ground that such judgment, order or decision is erroneous in point of law.

11AA. (1) Subject to subsection (2), no appeal may be made under section 11(2) unless leave to appeal has been granted by the Tribunal or the Court of Appeal.

…

(6) Leave to appeal shall not be granted unless the Tribunal, the Court of Appeal or the registrar hearing the application for leave is satisfied that—

(a) the appeal has a reasonable prospect of success; or

(b) there is some other reason in the interests of justice why the appeal should be heard.”

4. Section 12(1) of the Lands Tribunal Ordinance gives the tribunal discretion in awarding costs as follows:

“12. (1) The costs of and incidental to all proceedings in the Tribunal are in the discretion of the Tribunal, and the Tribunal has full power to determine by whom and to what extent the costs are to be paid.

5. The following provisions in Order 62 of the Rules of the High Court that govern the exercise of the discretion are relevant to this application:

“(O 62, r 3)

(2) If the Court in the exercise of its discretion sees fit to make any order as to the costs of or incidental to any proceedings (other than interlocutory proceedings), the Court shall, subject to this Order, order the costs to follow the event, except when it appears to the Court that in the circumstances of the case some other order should be made as to the whole or any part of the costs.

(O 62 r 5)

(1) The Court in exercising its discretion as to costs shall, to such extent, if any, as may be appropriate in the circumstances, take into account-

(aa) the underlying objectives set out in Order 1A, rule 1;

…

(e) the conduct of all the parties;

(f) whether a party has succeeded on part of his case, even if he has not been wholly successful; and

…

(2) For the purpose of paragraph (1)(e), the conduct of the parties includes-

(a) whether it was reasonable for a party to raise, pursue or contest a particular allegation or issue;

(O 62 r 7)

(1) Where in any cause or matter any thing is done or omission is made improperly or unnecessarily by or on behalf of a party, the Court may direct that any costs to that party in respect of it shall not be allowed to him and that any costs occasioned by it to other parties shall be paid by him to them.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), the Court shall for the purpose of that paragraph have regard in particular to the following matters, that is to say-

(aa) the underlying objectives set out in Order 1A, rule 1;

(a) the omission to do any thing the doing of which would have been calculated to save costs;

(b) the doing of any thing calculated to occasion, or in a manner or at a time calculated to occasion, unnecessary costs;”

6. CLP accepts that the general rule in O 62 r 3(2) that costs should follow the event plays a significant role, but is a starting point from which the court can readily depart (Wong Kam Tong v Tin Shing Court, Yuen Long (I0)(No 2) [2012] 2 HKLRD 1128 per Cheung JA at §§11 to 13, Hung Fung Enterprises Holdings Ltd v The Agricultural Bank of China [2012] 3 HKLRD 679 at §100 and Pfeiffer GmbH v Cheung Hay Kit [2014] HKEC 1781 at §20.  CLP also accepts that it is no longer necessary for a party to have acted unreasonably or improperly to be deprived of its costs of a particular issue on which it has failed (Zhuhai International Container Terminal (Jiuzhou) Ltd v Lo Tong Hoi & Anor, CACV 181/2011 at §33 and Pfeirffer at §20).

7. CLP also submitted that a party should not be considered to have acted unnecessarily by having done something which, with the wisdom of hindsight, was not strictly necessary.  CLP referred to a statement by Lord Neuberger NPJ in §6 of the judgment in Thanakharn Kasikorn Thai Chamkat v Akai Holdings Ltd [2011] HKEC 96 for support of its submission.  In that case, Akai Holdings had run two alternative grounds to oppose an appeal.  It succeeded on both grounds.  The outcome would have been the same if it had run just one ground.  It was thus argued that Akai Holdings did not have to run both grounds and, hence, the 2nd ground was unnecessary and had inflated the costs of the appeal.  Accordingly, it was submitted that Akai Holdings should not have the costs they were attributable to the unnecessary argument.

8. Lord Neuberger NPJ said in §§5 and 6 of the judgment:

“5. In this case, at least in the absence of Akai’s cross-appeal, the position is as follows. Akai relied both on want of authority and on knowing receipt to make out its case for defeating the Bank’s appeal, and it succeeded on both arguments, although the outcome would have been the same if it had run, and succeeded, on only one of those arguments. Where a party advances its case on two different grounds and it succeeds on both grounds, then, unless the court considers that it was unreasonable for that party to have relied on both grounds, or there is some other special reason, it would be wrong to deprive that party of its costs in connection with maintaining both grounds.

6. That seems to be right as a matter of principle, and it is consistent with Order 62 rule 7(1) of RHC, which refers to things done “improperly or unnecessarily”: in this context, the word “unnecessarily” should not be construed as applying to anything done which was not, with wisdom of hindsight, strictly necessary. Where a party has two alternative ways of putting his case, it is normally not unreasonable to run them both, especially in a case, such as this, where a reasonably substantial amount of money is at stake, and it is therefore hard to argue that it was disproportionate to raise two arguments.”

9. The respondent CRV on the other hand referred to the high thresholds governing costs appeals which are as set forth in §62/2/11 of The Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2016 and by Yuen JA at §8 of Hi-Tech Precision Products Ltd v Soundwell Far East Ltd, CACV 294/2003:

“8. It is well-established that appellate courts are reluctant to interfere with costs orders made at the discretion of the judge.  It matters not whether the appellate court would have made a different order had it been dealing with the matter at first instance.  The appellate court would not interfere with the judge’s costs order unless it was shown that the judge had failed to exercise the court’s discretion, or exercised it upon a false principle, or did not exercise it judicially (Choy Yee Chun v Bond Star Development Ltd [1997] HKLRD 1327) or the exercise of discretion was demonstrably flawed (China Venturetechno International Co Ltd v New Century Chain Development Co Ltd [1996] 2 HKLR 18).  Having carefully considered the submissions made on behalf of the Company, I do not think that those high thresholds have been crossed.”

10. CLP emphasised in reply submissions that the threshold for granting leave is “a reasonable prospect of success” which prospect should be more than “fanciful” but without having to be “probable”. 

11. My task is therefore to consider whether CLP has a reasonable prospect of success in crossing the high hurdles as mentioned in Hi-Tech Precision Products Ltd.

The grounds of appeal

12. CLP stated three grounds of appeal in its notice of appeal.  Each is addressed to one of the three variations.  They are as follows:

“Ground 1 – Approach 2

(1) The Lands Tribunal erred in law in concluding that approach 2 was inappropriate and unnecessary for the appeals in that it failed to take account of:-

(a) the fact that CLP’s preferred valuation model was approach 2 (albeit that the Lands Tribunal (Au J and Member Lo) held approach 1 to be the most appropriate valuation approach);

(b) the rejection by the Lands Tribunal (Au J and Member Lo) of the Respondent’s WACC approach and conclusion that the Respondent’s only valuation approach was unrealistic and unreasonable; and

(c) the agreed position of the parties that were the Lands Tribunal to reject both the Respondent’s valuation approach and all three of CLP’s valuation approaches there would be a vacuum which would be contrary to the public interest.

(2) The Lands Tribunal erred in law in:-

(a) accepting the Respondent’s submission that CLP itself did not consider approach 2 to be a reasonable and useful valuation approach and/or concluding that CLP’s own experts considered approach 2 to be unworkable;

(b) concluding that the fact that the Respondent had insisted on an inappropriate valuation approach was irrelevant in determining whether CLP’s alternative valuation approaches were unnecessary and unreasonable; and

(c) concluding that approach 2 was an independent approach to approach 1 and had no impact on approach 1 having accepted that approach 1 used inputs derived from the CB method used in approach 2.

Ground 2 – CB costs

The Lands Tribunal erred in law in disallowing the CB costs (save for those used in approach 1) in that:-

(a) its conclusion that the task of the taxing master would not be difficult was inconsistent with the Lands Tribunal’s acceptance that approach 1 used inputs arrived at by the CB method and was unsupported by any evidence; and/or

(b) it erroneously considered the difficulties the taxing master would face to be irrelevant.

Ground 3 – Approach 3

In arriving at its conclusion that CLP had left no stone unturned in presenting approach 3 and had thereby acted unreasonably or unnecessarily (if it so found) the Lands Tribunal failed to take account the circumstances in which it was put forward by CLP, including that the use of NBV had been endorsed by the Lands Tribunal in HEC v Commissioner of Rating and Valuation [2011] 4 HKC 509.  Alternatively its conclusion was manifestly unreasonable.”

No evidence of approaches 2 and 3 having caused significant increase in length or costs of the appeals

13. Before going into the submissions on the grounds of appeal, I would deal with three points raised by CLP in this application but not in the application for variation of the Order Nisi. 

14. The first point is that CRV has not demonstrated with evidence that the taking by CLP, in the assessment of rates, of (i) approach 2; (ii) approach 3 and (iii) the CB (Contractor’s Basis) in connection with approach 2 had caused any or any significant increase in the length or costs of any pre-hearing or the main hearing.

15. CRV submitted in answer that CLP had not previously disputed that these approaches did involve significant increase in costs.  For approach 2, CRV further submitted that it was self-evident that its costs were a significant addition to the overall costs.  CRV in particular pointed out under §26 of the submissions:

“26.1 Approach 2 used the CB method up to Stage 4, whereas Approach 1 used the CB method up to Stage 3. All the costs of Stage 4 – including the entire evidence of CLP’s expert Mr Robert Pendleton (2 expert reports with voluminous appendices, 1 summary of evidence, 1 speaking note, and over 1½ days of oral testimony), evidence from CLP’s expert Mr Eric Rose (over 20 pages of evidence in 2 expert reports, numerous appendices in addition, and a significant part of the oral testimony over more than 2 days), evidence from CLP’s expert Prof Cooper (1 expert report and oral testimony) and corresponding responsive evidence from CRV’s expert Mr Eric Poon and Mr Laurence Hatchwell – were directed towards Approach 2.

26.2 Since, on CLP’s own case, Approach 2 was Mr Davis’ preferred approach, much of his evidence (3 expert reports with voluminous appendices, 1 summary of evidence, 1 speaking note, and 4 days of oral testimony) were directed towards supporting Approach 2. All that CLP can say at best is that some of this was also useful for supporting Approach 1.

26.3  Given that CLP claims to have spent over $200m even before trial, the amount which must have been spent on Approach 2 is vast, on any measure.”

16. CLP in reply asserted that CRV was guilty of exaggeration and had failed to quantify the time and costs spent.  But it did not provide any particulars of the alleged exaggeration.  It further asserted that the main reason why the hearing had overrun was because CRV had directed her cross-examination to support her case rather than challenging its case.

17. Regarding approach 3, CRV again submitted that it is self-evident that the introduction of a new valuation method had increased the length and costs of the hearing.  It was a fresh valuation of the tenement introduced in Mr Davis’ 3rd expert report, covered in his written summary of evidence and written speaking note.  It also featured in his volume of “valuation review” evidence and was the subject of cross-examination.

18. CLP in reply merely repeated that CRV had not advanced any evidence that approach 3 had led to a significant increase in the length and costs of the hearing.

19. Having considered the submissions by both sides, I agree with CRV that this issue should have been raised at the variation of the Order Nisi.  But I consider that CRV is not seriously prejudiced or disadvantaged by CLP taking this point now as CRV is in more or less the same position now as she was in at the variation of the Order Nisi. 

20. However, I am satisfied that the particulars given by CRV as referred to above are sufficient to show that approaches 2 and 3 and the use of CB (in connection with approach 2 but not approach 1) did increase the length and costs of these appeals significantly.  I also do not think that this argument involves any question of law, nor do I consider that CLP has a reasonable chance of success on appeal as based on this ground.

Discreet issues

21. CLP said in the reply submission that it had advanced three approaches in its valuation model, but the CB method was not put forward as an alternative standalone method.  It was used to provide certain inputs for incorporation in approaches 1 and 2.  However, CRV has identified approaches 1 and 2 and the use of CB as discreet issues.  The tribunal in the 2015 Judgment then concluded that CLP had failed on discreet issues.  CLP submitted that the tribunal was wrong in holding that CLP had advanced discreet issues, but should have held that there was only one substantive issue of whether the rateable value entered by CRV was correct and that CLP had succeeded in that issue.

22. CLP further referred to Seepersad v Persad [2004] UKPC 19 which held that “an issue for these purposes must be so distinct and separate in itself that the decision of it constitutes an ‘event’”.  That decision has been approved by Lam J (as he then was) in Hong Kong Kam Lan Koon Ltd v Realray Investments Ltd (No. 4) [2005] 4 HKC 162.  Thus CLP submitted that there were no discreet issues for which costs could be ordered differently but just one issue where CLP had won.

23. I think this ground is raised too late.  CLP should have raised it in the opposition to CRV’s application for variation of the Order Nisi.  But CLP did not raise it then.  Nor did CLP raise it in the opening submissions in this application.  CLP only raised it in the reply submissions.

24. Furthermore, I do not agree that there was only one issue in the appeals namely whether CRV’s rateable value for the tenement was correct. I agree with CRV that each distinct approach was a discreet issue that constituted an event.  The use of the CB method in approach 2 less its use in approach 1 was likewise a distinct issue.  I also do not think that this argument involves any question of law, nor do I consider that CLP has a reasonable chance of success on appeal as based on this ground.

Percentage orders

25. CLP also submitted that the tribunal had failed to take into account the difficulties of the taxing master and that the tribunal should have made percentage orders and disaggregated common costs to facilitate taxation.

26. This point is again taken for the first time in the reply submissions in this application.  I again do not think that this point has raised any error of law.  I also see no basis for it to be taken on appeal.

27. Furthermore, if the parties are desirous of simplifying the task of the taxing master, they are at liberty to agree on percentages of costs for the different approaches and disaggregate common costs.

The tribunal should stand back

28. CLP further repeated in its reply submissions (§§20 and 21) that CLP should not be ordered to pay costs for issues it failed unless those issues were unreasonably taken.  The tribunal should also stand back and ask itself the questions of who the winner was and what costs order did the interests of justice require.  These matters are covered in the consideration of the grounds of appeal below.

Discussion on Ground 1(1) – approach 2

29. CLP says under this ground that its preferred valuation method was approach 2 albeit that the tribunal preferred approach 1.  CRV’s only WACC valuation method and her conclusion were rejected by the tribunal.  If the valuation methods used by both sides were rejected, the appeals would be allowed and CRV’s valuation would be deleted, but there would be a vacuum.  Such outcome was contrary to public interest.

30. CLP also submitted that the tribunal only rejected approach 2 after hearing and considering all the evidence the course of which took over 40 days.  The tribunal thus applied hindsight to say that approach 2 was unreasonable or unnecessary.  Such conclusion was erroneous and contrary to the warning by Lord Neuberger in Akai Holdings.

31. CLP further submitted that the tribunal, when finding that CLP was wrong in presenting other inappropriate, unnecessary and unreasonable approaches, had wrongly disregarded the fact that CRV was wrong in persisting with her WACC method.  Given CRV’s attitude, it was reasonable and necessary for CLP to consider alternative recognised approaches to ensure that there would be an appropriate approach for the tribunal to assess the correct rateable value.  If CLP should have presented say approach 2 only, the appeals would be allowed but with a vacuum result.  Hence, CLP’s alternative approaches had avoided a vacuum.  It was reasonable and necessary for CLP to have presented alternative approaches.

32. CLP also submitted that the reasonableness of its presentation of alternative approaches was supported by the reduction of the large rateable value of HK$9 billion to HK$5 billion.

33. CRV submitted in opposition that CLP had misinterpreted the meaning of the statement by Lord Neuberger in Akai Holdings.  Lord Neuberger was referring to two alternative successful lines of arguments and things done “improperly or unnecessarily” should not be construed as applying to “anything done which was not, with wisdom of hindsight, strictly necessary”.  Akai Holdings was different from the present appeals where the tribunal had found approaches 2 and 3 and the CB method (as used solely in approach 2) unreliable and inappropriate.  CLP should only have presented approach 1 in which it succeeded.  Hence, CRV says that CLP cannot rely on the statement of Neuberger in Akai Holdings.

34. Regarding CLP’s argument that but for the multiple approaches it presented, there would have been a vacuum after the appeals were allowed, CRV submitted that this is a fallacious argument.  CRV’s simple argument is that even if her valuation method was inappropriate, that would not have justified CLP in presenting unreliable and inappropriate approaches.  The tribunal, in varying the Order Nisi, had said in §173 of the decision that the inappropriate approach of CRV did not justify the inappropriate approaches of CLP.  CRV’s error had resulted in her liability to pay the costs of the appeals.  But that should not mean that CRV had to pay whatever costs of CLP including those incurred improperly or unnecessarily.

35. CRV also submitted that CLP’s argument of a possible vacuum result could have justified CLP to put forward approach 1, but not any unreliable and inappropriate approaches.

36. On CLP’s submissions that approach 2 was a recognized alternative approach and it was reasonable and necessary for CLP to have presented it, CRV said in opposition that approach 2 was factually unsound and it had never been used before in any other case.  It thus had no recognition whatsoever.

37. CRV also disagreed that there was a real risk of a valuation vacuum.  She referred to CLP’s case that even if all approaches were rejected by the tribunal, there would still not be a vacuum as the tribunal could decide the principles for the parties to agree on a value or for the parties to put forward further evidence for a value to be determined.  CRV’s leading counsel had pointed out that in the 1994 CLP appeal, the Lands Tribunal did not fully accept either party’s methodology and instead made some adjustments of its own.  CLP’s leading counsel also said that he had not come across any case where the tribunal had rejected all approaches and offered no alternative.  The vacuum result was not a realistic likelihood.

38. CRV also submitted that the substantial reduction of the rateable value was not a justification for any party to have acted unreasonably or to have put forward unreliable and inappropriate methods.

39. Finally, CRV also pointed out that there was no error of law in the variation of the Order Nisi to the Costs Order and there is no reasonable prospect of success of CLP in overturning it on appeal.

40. CLP in reply maintained its attack on CRV’s attitude in persisting with the WACC approach and in opposition of all CLP approaches.  It also submitted that approach 2 was in conformity with the principles of the JRF Guidance.  It also said that the tribunal did say that if the methods of the parties were rejected, there would be a vacuum.  It also referred to the objection by CRV’s leading counsel for the tribunal to substitute its own model as such would not have been the subject of evidence or submission.

Decision on ground 1(1) – approach 2

41. Though CLP argued at great length of CRV’s persistence with the inappropriate WACC approach, I think that only justified CLP in presenting approach 1 which was accepted by the tribunal.  That would not have justified CLP’s presentation of any inappropriate and unnecessary approach like approach 2.  The unreasonableness of one party does not justify the unreasonableness of the opposite party.  I also agree with CRV that the risk of a vacuum result was not great because CLP’s leading counsel had not witnessed any in his experience.  Such risk also did not justify CLP’s presentation of inappropriate approaches like approach 2.  It was not approach 2 or any other inappropriate approaches of CLP that had prevented the result of a vacuum.

42. I further say that even if there was a real risk of a vacuum, that would not have justified the presentation of inappropriate and unreliable approaches to the tribunal.

43. The caveat of Lord Neuberger in Akai Holdings was also not addressed to the use of inappropriate approaches but alternative viable approaches.  Hence, CLP cannot rely on it.

44. The fact that the tribunal had to hear and consider the evidence of approach 2 before rejecting it is neither here nor there.  The tribunal could not have rejected it without hearing it unless CLP did not rely on it.  But CLP should have known beforehand that approach 2 was inappropriate (§§121 and 122 of the 2015 Judgment).

45. Regarding CRV’s submission that approach 2 had never been used before in any other case and had received no recognition whatsoever, CLP did not demur but only responded by saying that all three approaches were considered by the tribunal to be in compliance with the JRF Guidance (§282 of Original Judgment). There is thus no dispute that approach 2 is not a recognized approach.

46. I also hold that the substantial reduction of the rateable value is not a justification for CLP to have presented inappropriate and unreliable approaches like approach 2.  Such approaches did not assist the tribunal in coming to a correct assessment of the rateable value of the tenement.

47. CLP in the reply submissions also argued that the tribunal in the Original Judgment did not find that approach 2 was unnecessary or unreasonable.  I note that Member Lo did say that approach 2 was unreliable and inappropriate.  To present an unreliable and inappropriate approach is of course an unreasonable and unnecessary conduct (§§345 and 346 of the Original Judgment and §122 of the 2015 Judgment).

48. I also agree with CRV that there is no error of law raised in ground 1(1) and there is no reasonable prospect of success of appeal on this ground.

49. I would therefore dismiss the application for leave to appeal in so far as it is based on this ground.

Discussion on ground 1(2) – approach 2

50. CLP contends under §(a) of this sub-ground that the tribunal had erred in fact in accepting CRV’s submission that CLP did not consider approach 2 to be a reasonable and useful approach and/or concluding that CLP’s own experts considered approach 2 to be unworkable.

51. CLP submitted that as a matter of fact, its expert valuer Mr Davis did consider that both approaches 1 and 2 had produced reliable estimates of rental value compared with approach 3 and he gave greater weight to approach 2.  There was no concession by Mr Davis or other experts that approach 2 was unworkable.

52. CRV submitted in opposition that the experts of CLP, Professor Cooper, Mr Rose and Mr Child have acknowledged problems with the CB valuations and hence with the corresponding parts of approach 2 (§121 of the 2015 Judgment). Hence, the tribunal had not erred in accepting CRV’s submission.

53. CLP in reply did not address CRV’s submission in opposition but just repeated that Mr Davis favoured approach 2.

54. CLP contends under §(b) of this sub-ground that the tribunal had erred in concluding that CRV’s insistence on the inappropriate WACC approach was irrelevant to the determination of whether CLP’s alternative valuation approaches were unnecessary and unreasonable.  CLP repeated its submissions in ground 1(1) above that CRV’s insistence on the WACC approach was relevant.  Hence, the tribunal’s conclusion was unreasonable.

55. CRV in opposition repeated her submissions for ground 1(1).

56. CLP in reply merely repeated that CRV’s WACC approach was unworkable and that the onus was on CLP to find a workable approach for the appeals.

57. Under §(c) of this sub-ground, CLP contends that the tribunal’s conclusion that approach 2 was independent of and had no impact on approach 1 was erroneous as both approaches used inputs derived from the CB method.

58. CLP submitted that there were similarities in approaches 1 and 2 as both approaches used DRC (depreciated replacement costs) as a proxy for market value utilizing the CB method up to stage 3 and that approach 2 further utilized the CB method up to stage 4.

59. CLP further submitted that both approaches were provided by Professor Cooper and adopted by Mr Davis.  Professor Cooper had also said that both approaches used judgment and approach 1 used the direct split method whilst approach 2 used a build up method.

60. CRV however referred to Professor Cooper’s evidence that approach 1 was merely the valuer’s judgment whilst approach 2 was based on Professor Cooper’s theory of “margin”.  The main driver of approach 1 was the relative asset value of the parties but approach 2 focused on the HT’s costs of capital. Despite the use of some common empirical figures of DRC as a proxy for market values, the two approaches were quite different and independent from one another.  CRV also said that CLP did not point to any evidence showing that Mr Davis had used approach 2 to assist his approach 1.

61. CRV also reiterated that approach 2 was unreliable and inappropriate.  Hence, the tribunal could exercise its discretion to disallow the costs of this approach.

62. CLP in reply submitted that there is no evidence that approaches 1 and 2 were developed independently of each other.  It further said that both approaches appeared in the 1st round reports of Professor Cooper and Mr Davis.  That indicated that they were developed together.

Decision on ground 1(2) – approach 2

63. Under §(a), it is indisputable that CLP’s experts Professor Cooper, Mr Rose and Mr Child have all acknowledged the problems of the CB valuations.  The acknowledgments have been identified by Member Lo (§269 of the Original Judgment and §121 of the 2015 Judgment).  Despite Mr Davis’ preference for approach 2, the views of the other experts of CLP justified the tribunal’s acceptance of CRV’s submission that CLP itself did not consider approach 2 as reasonable or useful and/or CLP’s own experts considered approach 2 to be unworkable.

64. Regarding §(b), this has been dealt with under ground 1(1) above.  I have already decided that CRV’s insistence on the WACC approach did not justify CLP’s presentation of any inappropriate or unreliable approach.

65. Regarding §(c), I do not think the mere fact that both approaches 1 and 2 had appeared in the 1st round reports of Professor Cooper and Mr Davis is an indication that they were developed together.  The reports mentioned both approaches because both had been considered by the two experts.  But CLP did not refer to anything to show that they were developed together and that one had impacted on the other.

66. CLP submitted that there is no evidence showing that approaches 1 and 2 were developed independently of each other.  I think this submission is illogical.  What is needed is evidence showing that they were developed together. If there is no such evidence, then there is nothing to show that they were developed together.  Given the conceptual differences between the two approaches, the mere fact that they had used some similar empirical figures of DRC as the proxy for market value does not mean that the consideration of one had impacted on the other.  CLP has also failed to provide any particulars showing how its use of approach 2 had impacted on the application of approach 1.  This argument is untenable.

67. In the premises, I cannot see any real prospect of success of this ground of appeal and I would dismiss the application for leave as based on this ground.

Discussion on ground 2 – the CB costs

68. CLP repeats its submissions under ground 1 for this ground.  It made further submissions by reference to the taxation of costs by the taxing master.  It submitted that taxation pursuant to the Costs Order would be difficult and the difficulties of the taxing master is relevant to and operates against the variation of the Order Nisi.

69. CLP also made submissions that are built on the alleged absence of evidence showing that the alternative approaches had caused significant increase in the length or costs of the hearing.  CLP submitted that the CJR requires a sense of proportionality.  In the absence of evidence showing that the other approaches had increased significantly the length or costs of the hearing, it would be wholly disproportionate to incur time and expense to “fillet” the disallowed costs from the allowed costs.

70. Furthermore, CLP referred to the fact that the tribunal only handed down the decision in the HEC appeal on 30 November 2009 when all expert evidence had already been filed in these appeals.

71. CRV disagreed that there is any problem of apportionment.  She pointed out the absence of identification of such problem in CLP’s submissions.  CRV also said that the valuation took place in discreet stages with different experts addressing different stages.  Approach 1 only used stages 1 to 3 of the CB method.  There should therefore be no difficulty in identifying the disallowed costs from the allowed costs.

72. CRV also said that to give effect to the underlying objective of the CJR was for the primary aim of securing the just resolution of the parties’ disputes according to their substantive rights (O 1A r (2) of the Rules of the High Court).  Even if there should be problems of apportionment in taxation, such cannot dictate that a party should receive more costs than it is entitled.

73. CRV also submitted that the taxing master could manage the taxation to avoid overly detailed “filleting”.

74. Regarding the handing down of the HEC decision after expert evidence had been filed in these appeals, CRV responded by saying that that was irrelevant to the tribunal’s finding that the CB method was unreliable and inappropriate.

75. CLP replied by saying that the taxation was a complex one as the hearing involved 16 experts that took many days.

Decision on ground 2 – CB costs

76. CLP only referred to the lengthy hearing involving 16 experts, but it did not dispute CRV’s submission that the valuation took place in discreet stages with different experts addressing different stages.  Hence, I disagree that the taxation pursuant to the Costs Order would be a complex one. I also agree with CRV that the taxing master could manage the taxation to avoid overly detailed “filleting”.  I also reiterate that no party should be given more costs than it is entitled just for the sake of facilitating the task of the taxing master.

77. I have already dealt with CLP’s allegation of lack of evidence of significant increase in length and costs of the hearing as caused by the alternative approaches.  I have also dealt with the application for approach 2 under ground 1.  I also refer to my conclusion above for this ground.  I do not think CLP has a reasonable chance of success on appeal under this ground.  I would dismiss the application for leave to appeal in so far as it is based on this ground.

Discussion on ground 3 – approach 3

78. CLP contends under ground 3 that in the circumstances of this case including the endorsement by the tribunal of the use of NBV (net book value) in the HEC case, it was not unreasonable or unnecessary for it to have presented approach 3.  Alternatively, the tribunal’s conclusion that it was unreasonable or unnecessary for CLP to have presented approach 3 was manifestly unreasonable.

79. CLP submitted that it only introduced approach 3 in the last round of expert reports on 28 November 2009 before the tribunal handed down the HEC judgment but in anticipation of it.  In the HEC judgment, there was a discussion of whether the NRA (non-rateable assets) should be valued by NBV or DRC.  In that case, the tribunal agreed with CRV to use the straight line depreciation profile of the NBV as a proxy of the market value of the NRA.  Approach three differed from approach 1 only in that NBV was used in place of DRC to measure the market value of the assets.  In fact, CRV also objected to using DRC for such purpose in these appeals. 

80. Since the tribunal had accepted the use of NBV and its depreciation profile in the HEC judgment, it was reasonable for CLP’s experts in the performance of their duty to the tribunal to express views as to why DRC was preferable to NBV.  They did so by using approach 3 to illustrate the deficiencies of NBV.  Hence, CLP was right to put forward approach 3 to cater for the possibility that the tribunal might prefer the use of NBV in place of DRC for asset split in approach 1.  The fact that Mr Davis and Professor Cooper preferred the use of DRC over NBV was not a legitimate reason to disallow the costs of approach 3. 

81. CRV in response referred to and relied on §§186 and 187 of the 2015 Judgment which stated:

“Decision on the costs of approach 3

186. CLP’s expert Mr Davis did not rely on approach 3 at all on the ground that it did not produce a reliable estimate of rental value. For this reason,, the tribunal also did not consider this approach. The costs incurred in presenting this approach were thus wasted.

187. CLP argued that approach 3, which used NBV instead of DRC, was presented because this was blessed in the HEC case and HEC was a parallel to CLP.  However, this argument cannot prevail over the fact that CLP’s expert did not consider approach 3 reliable.  I think CLP, in exploring an approach that its own expert did not find reliable, was really leaving no stone unturned.”

82. CRV also referred to §98 of the speaking note of Mr Davis where he took the view that the use of NBV and SOC (Scheme of Control) depreciation in approach 3 did not produce a reliable estimate of rental value. The valuation produced by Mr Davis in his first report of HK$3 billion was not affected by approach 3 at all as this approach was not taken into consideration.  Hence, it was not a case of Mr Davis preferring DRC over NBV but Mr Davis did not make use of approach 3 in his ultimate valuation at all.  Furthermore, much of Professor Cooper’s critique of CRV’s approach was also based on the use of NBV in that approach.

83. CRV further submitted that it was unrealistic to suppose that the tribunal would adopt a method that CLP itself considered unreliable and was also opposed to by CRV.

84. In contrast to these appeals, the evidence in the HEC case regarded the use of NBV as appropriate. 

85. Furthermore, approach 3 was not a straightforward adoption of the approach in the HEC case.  It was an adaptation of approach 1 by using NBV in place of DRC.

86. For these reasons, CRV submitted that there was no reason that the tribunal would adopt approach 3.  Hence, CLP has no reasonable prospect of success in an appeal in reliance on this ground.

87. CLP in reply again made use of CRV’s insistence on the WACC approach as a justification for introducing approach 3.  It went further to suggest that even if CRV had conceded that the WACC approach was not workable, it was still necessary for it to have presented approach 3 with the use of NBV in place of DRC to determine the asset split.  This was to anticipate the tribunal’s findings in the HEC judgment.  One of the reasons for putting in this alternative using NBV was because of CRV’s opposition to the use of DRC as a proxy for the market value of the SOC assets.  If CLP did not put in approach 3, there would be the risk of a vacuum if the tribunal should decide that NBV and its depreciation profile should be used in place of DRC.  The reason being that the SOC assets were valued by NBV.  It was a matter of hindsight to say that the tribunal would accept approach 1 using DRC.  It was thus manifestly unreasonable to hold that CLP in presenting approach 3 had left no stone unturned.

88. CLP repeated that although Mr Davis preferred approach 1, it was reasonable to have introduced approach 3 to prevent a vacuum.  It submitted that the tribunal, after having accepted approach 1, did not need to consider approach 3 and the use of NBV.  But that was unforeseeable.

Decision on ground 3 – approach 3

89. CLP does not dispute that it only replaced DRC with NBV in approach 1 to produce approach 3.  That was not a straightforward adoption of the approach in the HEC case.

90. It is wrong for CLP to say that Mr Davis preferred approach 1 than approach 3.  It was not a matter of preference.  Mr Davis did not consider that approach 3 would produce a reliable result.  He did not use it in his ultimate valuation.

91. It is also wrong for CLP to say that the tribunal did not find it necessary to consider approach 3 after accepting approach 1.  The tribunal did not consider approach 3 because Mr Davis did not find it reliable.

92. Despite CRV’s insistence on the WACC approach and objection to the use of DRC, the introduction of approach 3 did not and could not have avoided the possibility of a vacuum.  Hence, CLP cannot use CRV’s stance to justify the introduction of approach 3.

93. For the above reasons and in particular Mr Davis’ view that approach 3 was unreliable, it was really unreasonable and inappropriate for CLP to have presented approach 3.  In doing so, CLP was indeed leaving no stone unturned.  I do not see that CLP has any reasonable chance of success on appeal by relying on this ground and I would dismiss it.

Conclusion on the application for leave to appeal

94. I have formed a negative view on all the grounds of appeal.  I would further say that none of the grounds of appeal has raised any error of law.  In the premises, I would dismiss the application for leave to appeal as a whole with costs against CLP.

Member Lo:

95. I have read the draft by Chan, J.  I agree with the reasoning in the draft and all the proposed orders.  I have no further comment.

Chan J:

96. For the above reasons, we dismiss CLP’s application for leave to appeal against the costs order of the tribunal made on 9 April 2015 with costs against CLP.

(The Honourable Mr Justice Louis Chan) (Mr W K Lo)
President Lands Tribunal  Member, Lands Tribunal

Mr David Elvin, QC and Mr John Litton,instructed by Holman Fenwick Willan, for the appellant

Mr Benjamin Yu SC and Ms Yvonne Cheng SC, instructed by the Department of Justice, for the respondent

97913-EN-2015-04-09

CLP POWER HONG KONG LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION

HTML content

LDGA 241/2004
& LDRA 365-369/2004

IN THE LANDS TRIBUNAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

GOVERNMENT RENT APPEAL NO 241 OF 2004

_______________

BETWEEN

 CLP POWER HONG KONG LIMITEDAppellant

and

 COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATIONRespondent

_______________

IN THE LANDS TRIBUNAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

RATING APPEAL NO 365-369 OF 2004

_______________

BETWEEN

 CLP POWER HONG KONG LIMITEDAppellant

and

 COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATIONRespondent
_______________
Before: The Honourable Mr Justice Louis Chan, President, Lands Tribunal, and Mr W K Lo, Member, Lands Tribunal, in Court

Date of Hearing:  27 March 2014

Date of Decision:  9 April 2015

_____________

D E C I S I O N
_____________

 

Chan J:

1. The appellant CLP Power Hong Kong Ltd (“CLP”) brought appeals against the respondent the Commissioner of Rating and Valuation (“CRV”) in respect of the assessments of the rateable value and government rent of the tenement and leased land occupied by CLP for the year of 2004/05.  The tribunal (President: Au J and Member Lo) heard the appeals and gave judgment on 24 April 2013 allowing the appeals (“the original judgment”).  The tribunal also made a costs order nisi that the costs of the appeals be to CLP to be taxed with certificate for two counsel.

2. Thereafter, both CLP and CRV applied for review of certain parts of the original judgment.  The tribunal (President: Au J and Member Lo) heard the applications and gave judgment on 3 January 2014 (“the review judgment”). Since CLP was successful substantially in the review, the tribunal also made a costs order nisi in favour of CLP with certificate for two counsel.

3. There are now three applications.  The first one was issued by CRV on 8 May 2013 for variation of the costs order nisi made in the original judgment.  It does not relate to the costs order nisi in the review judgment.  The extent of the variation sought and the grounds in support thereof were filed and served by CRV on 28 February 2014.

4. The 2nd application was issued by CLP on 24 January 2014 seeking leave to appeal against the review judgment confirming the original judgment save as set aside, reversed or varied by the review judgment.  A draft notice of appeal with four grounds of appeal is annexed to the application for leave.

5. The 3rd application was also issued by CLP on 14 March 2014 which asked for the scale of taxation in the costs order nisi in the original judgment to be varied to common fund taxation.  This application is supported by the 4th affidavit of Mr Hardaker, a solicitor acting for CLP.  Owing to time constraint, this application was not dealt with orally but only by way of written submissions. 

6. There is also an argument on the costs for the resolution of a dispute on interest.  By reason of the appeals being allowed, there is an amount of rates and rent overpaid previously as CRV had not ordered the holdover of payment of rates under s 42A of the Rating Ordinance pending the determination of the appeals. The overpaid amount has to be refunded to CLP.  There was however an argument on what rate of interest was to accrue on the refund.  That issue was resolved between the parties shortly before the hearing on 27 March 2014.  What is left is the argument on the legal costs of that issue.

7. In this judgment, I will use the same abbreviations as used by the tribunal in the original and review judgments.

APPLICATION FOR LEAVE TO APPEAL

8. In accordance with the sequence adopted by the parties, I deal with the application for leave first. 

9. CLP brought this application pursuant to ss 11(2) and 11AA(6) of the Lands Tribunal Ordinance, Cap 17 and Rule 30B of the Lands Tribunal Rules.

10. S 11(2) provides:

“(2) Subject to s 11AA and the provisions of any Ordinance relating to appeals from the Tribunal, any party to proceedings before the Tribunal may appeal to the Court of Appeal against a judgment, order or decision of the Tribunal on the ground that such judgment, order or decision is erroneous in point of law.” (emphasis supplied)

11. S 11AA(6) provides:

“(6) Leave to appeal shall not be granted unless the Tribunal, the Court of Appeal or the registrar hearing the application for leave is satisfied that—

(a) the appeal has a reasonable prospect of success; or

(b) there is some other reason in the interests of justice why the appeal should be heard.” (emphasis supplied)

Ground 1

12. This ground is about the rateability of certain installations. It is about the interpretation of ss 8 and 8A of the Rating Ordinance.  The sub-grounds of this ground in the draft notice of appeal state:

“Non-rateable machinery

(i) The tribunal erred in law in holding that the items summarised in paragraph 227 of its original judgment fell within s 8A of the Rating Ordinance and should therefore be treated as rateable. The tribunal misconstrued ss 8(b) and 8A. It therefore failed to consider whether the items constituted machinery within s 8(b) so that those assets should be treated as non-rateable and/or their value disregarded in the assessment of the rateable value of the tenement; and/or

(ii) The tribunal erred in law by treating s 8(b) as not being concerned with the rateability of machinery and by treating s 8A in effect as overriding s 8(b).  The tribunal erred in law by construing s 8A as enabling assets situated within a rateable building to be treated as part of that tenement, and by not appreciating that s 8A only applies where land is occupied by means of plant so as to give rise to a separate, deemed tenement.  The tribunal misinterpreted the Ordinance as regards the relationship between ss 8(b) and 8A.”

13. Ss 8 and 8A provide:

“8. For the purpose of ascertaining the rateable value of a tenement under ss 7 and 7A –

(a) subject to paragraph (b), all machinery (including lifts) used as adjuncts to the tenement shall be regarded as part of the tenement, but the reasonable expenses incurred in working such machinery shall be allowed for in arriving at the rateable value of the tenement;

(b) no account shall be taken of the value of any machineryin or on the tenementfor the purpose of manufacturing operations or trade processes.

8A. (1) Where any land (including land covered with water) or any building or structure is occupied by a person by means of any plant, such land, building or structure shall, to the extent that the land, building or structure is so occupied, be deemed for rating purposes to be a separate tenement, whether or not such land, building or structure is otherwise a tenement and that person shall be deemed for rating purposes to be the occupier of such tenement and liable for payment of rates assessed thereon.

(2) For the purpose of ascertaining the rateable value of such tenement, the plant by means of which the person is occupying the tenement shall be regarded as part of the tenement.

(3) In this s ‘plant’ (工業裝置) includes cables, ducts, pipelines, railway lines, tramway lines, oil tanks, settings and supports for plant or machinery.” (emphasis supplied)”

14. This ground relates to the rateability of the boilers and supporting steelwork, the cooling water circuits, the ancillary pipe work and electrical cables within Castle Peak Power Station (“CPPS”) Station B (“B”) and Black Point Power Station (“BPPS”).

15. In the appeals, CLP submitted that these installations and items were not rateable because they were either structurally part of or functionally ancillary to the machinery (such as generators, transformers, pumps and other auxiliary equipment) of the hypothetical tenant (“HT”).  They were therefore part and parcel of the machinery used for manufacturing operations or trade processes and not rateable under s 8(b).

16. Mr Holgate, Q. C. leading Mr John Litton for CLP submitted in the appeals that s 8A(3) had to be interpreted not to include anything which had already been excluded by s 8(b) because s 8A(3) was enacted later than s 8(b).  Those items which were structurally part of or functionally ancillary to the principally machinery which had been excluded from rating assessment by s 8(b) should not be brought back by the later enacted s 8A(3).  Mr Holgate thus treated these installations and items as either structurally part of or functionally ancillary to the machinery which were exempt from rates under s 8(b).

17. CRV on the other hand submitted in the appeals that “plant”, which occupies the land or building is rateable under s 8A(2).  S 8A(3) provided that “plant” included “cables, ducts, pipelines … and supports for plant or machinery”.  Since these installationsand items fell within the definition of plant, they were therefore rateable. 

18. Au J dealt with this issue in paras 227 to 235 of the original judgment.  He referred to s 8 which excluded the value of machinery in or on the tenement for the purpose of manufacturing operations or trade processes from rating assessment.  However he took the view that s 8A dealt with the situation where land or building was occupied by a plant.  In that situation, the plant (including “the cables, ducts, pipelines … and supports for plant or machinery” per s 8A(3)) should be treated as part of the tenement for rating purposes.  The learned judge said that s 8A was not subject to s 8(b).  The installations covered by the two sections were different.  The plant which was within the scope of s 8A was not machinery within s 8(b).  Hence, Mr Holgate’s interpretation was incorrect.

19. The learned judge then held that the aforesaid installations and items all fell within the definition of “plant” under s 8A(3) and formed part of the tenement for rating assessment.

20. Mr Holgate submitted for CLP in this application that the relationship between ss 8 and 8A had not been considered by an appellate Court in Hong Kong.  He further submitted that it is a matter of great importance because it affects the general application of the rating legislation. 

21. He disagreed with Au J that ss 8 and 8A covered different subject matters.  He maintained that the same machinery could be within both sections and that the tribunal erred in just treating the installations and items were rateable under s 8A(3) but failed to consider whether they were rendered non-rateable by s 8(b). 

22. However, I think it is clear that s 8(b) covers “machinery in or on the tenement” for the purpose of manufacturing operations or trade processes. Such machinery may also be within the scope of s 8(a) so that it is also used as adjuncts to and be regarded as part of the tenement.  Machinery is an apparatus or equipment that operates mechanically.  There is no legal definition for it. Whether an article is machinery is a question of fact and not open to appeal.

23. It is also clear that s 8A covers “plant” by means of which land, building or structure is occupied.  It is not an adjunct to the land or building which it occupies and is not covered by s 8(a).  The plant together with the occupied land, building or structure constitute or is deemed to be a separate tenement.  It is an industrial installation.  It, together with the occupied land, building or structure, is an integral system.  It may have ancillary items like “cables, ducts, pipelines … and supports for plant or machinery” (as referred to in s 8A(3)) as part of the integral system.

24. I agree with Au J that ss 8 and 8A cover different subject matters.  Machinery that falls within s 8(b) is not covered by s 8A(3) and vice versa.  I do not think Au J had taken s 8A as overriding s 8(b) as alleged in CLP’s ground 1(ii).  I agree with Au J that the disputed items are within s 8A. Given the clear absence of relationship between ss 8 and 8A, I do not think leave should be given for this point to be argued on appeal.

25. CLP further submitted that the tribunal had in para 233(1) of the original judgment wrongly treated s 8 as being concerned simply with whether the value of machinery should or should not be taken into account in the rateable value.  It alleged that the tribunal had not dealt with whether machinery is to be treated as forming part of a tenement and thus non-rateable.  I think this is reading para 233(1) out of context.  Au J in this paragraph was discussing the different functions of ss 8 and 8A which covered different subject matters.  The learned judge was fully aware that machinery falling within s 8(a) “shall be regarded as part of the tenement”.  In para 31 of the original judgment, he said “[w]hile plant and fixed machinery both form part of the tenement, the value of such machinery used for manufacturing operations or trade processes is therefore to be disregarded in ascertaining the rateable value of the tenement.”

26. CLP further alleged that the tribunal had wrongly construed ss 8(b) and 8A by treating s 8A as overriding s 8(b) and thus undermined the statutory basis in s 8(b) upon which assets are required to be treated as non-rateable. I think this is also a misreading of the original judgment.  Au J made it clear that the two sections are to cover different subject matters and not one overriding the other.

27. CLP then submitted that s 8A had two objectives of (i) enabling property otherwise not rateable to be rated and (ii) creating a separate deemed tenement.  It further submitted that s 8A only applied where land was occupied by means of plant which warranted the deeming and creation of a separate tenement. It then alleged that the tribunal had erred in law in holding (in paras 229(2) and 234 of the original judgment) that s 8A enabled the disputed items to be treated as part of CLP’s overall “Tenement”.  CLP further submitted that since the power stations were rateable in any event, it was impossible to say that the power stations (as land and buildings) were being occupied by means of the disputed items of auxiliary plant in terms of s 8A.

28. This again is a misreading of paras 229(2) and 234 of the original judgment.  Au J defined “Tenement” in paras 4 and 33 to 37 of the original judgment to comprise of the land, buildings and structures occupied and used by CLP for the generation, transmission and supply of electricity to Kowloon and the New Territories.  It is not a separate tenement deemed under s 8A(1).  Au J did not hold that all the land, buildings, structures occupied and used by CLP were occupied by the disputed items in terms of s 8A so that all these land, buildings and structures as occupied by the disputed items together constitute a tenement. Para 241 of the original judgment made it clear that Au J had in mind separate tenements occupied by CLP that together constitute the “Tenement” as defined in para 4.  I understand Au J to mean that the disputed items constituted parts of separate tenements rateable under s 8A and these tenements constituted parts of the Tenement.

29. CLP also submitted that the tribunal had erroneously treated plant, which fell within s 8(b) and thus non-rateable, as being caught by s 8A so as to end up being rateable and that such treatment made no sense.  However, I do not see that the tribunal had committed such error. The tribunal was clear that the two sections covered different subject matters. As a matter of fact, whatever that is plant as defined in s 8A is not machinery as referred to in s 8. 

30. To sum up, I do not think CLP has demonstrated any reasonable chance of success of appeal on ground 1.  Though the interpretation of ss 8 and 8A is a matter of general application of rating legislation, there is no great importance and not in the interests of justice that the appeal on ground 1 should be heard as there is no issue that needs to be argued on appeal.  I would not grant leave to appeal on this ground.

Ground 2

31. This ground is about the rateability of dedicated customer substations (“DCSs”).  A DCS is a room provided by a customer within his building for housing a 11kV transformer to enable power to be distributed solely to the units in the building in which the transformer is situated.  A DCS is an integral part of the customer’s building.  A non-dedicated customer substation (NDCS”) provides power to two or more buildings.  A DCS is necessary for power supply to the building in which it is located so that the building may be occupied and used with electricity supply. 

32. The tribunal held in the original judgment that the DCSs were rateable.  However, it further held in the review judgment that the DCSs should not be included in the asset base under the asset split exercise.  The reason being that they were not on the Scheme of Control (“SoC”) register.  Hence, the fact that they were rateable assets was neither here nor there as they had no effect on the rateable value of CLP’s Tenement in the 2004/05 assessment.  CLP thus succeeded in this issue in the appeals.

33. Despite the success on the issue, CLP still wants to have leave to appeal against the tribunal’s decision that DCSs are rateable. It says that the legal principle involved is important for identifying the extent of its rateable property in the future.  But it agrees that there is no legal requirement for the parties to adhere indefinitely to the valuation method adopted for 2004/05.

34. The sub-grounds in the draft notice of appeal say:

“Accommodation provided by customers for dedicated substations

(i) The tribunal erred in law by holding in its original judgment that the room provided by a customer within his building for a sub-station dedicated solely to that building is in the paramount occupation of CLP and therefore forms part of CLP’s rateable tenement, rather than part of the rateable tenement of the customer; and/or

(ii) The tribunal failed to consider first the definition of “tenement” in s 2 of the Ordinance and the absence of any interest held by CLP in a customer’s accommodation so as to bring that property within the tenement comprising CLP’s utility system; and/or

(iii) If, contrary to CLP’s submissions, the tribunal would have been entitled to conclude that the DCS was held or occupied by CLP under a separate tenancy or holding or licence, the tribunal failed to consider secondly whether any use of that property by CLP fulfilled all of the four ingredients of rateable occupation, but went directly instead to determine paramountcy of occupation; and/or

(iv) The conclusions reached by the tribunal in paragraph 225 of its original judgment were insufficient in law to found a decision that CLP was in paramount occupation of that part of the customer’s building. CLP’s sole access to the DCS room simply to enable the integrity of the transformer to be maintained was insufficient in law to result in CLP having paremountcy of occupation over the owner of the building, a fortiori where the electricity supplied via that room was solely for the benefit of the customer’s building; and/or

(v) The tribunal reached its conclusion without taking into account a material consideration, namely that the room within the customer’s building was provided in order to accommodate machinery belonging to CLP which was entirely non-rateable. Applying the “purpose” test, the function of the DCS was to supply electricity to the customer’s building alone, as an integral part thereof, without which the building could not be used or occupied at all; and/or

(vi) The tribunal failed to deal with a substantial matter, namely the absence of any material difference between the DCS and other parts of the customer’s building providing common services for the benefit of the building; and/or

(vii) The tribunal failed to comply with its legal obligation to give reasons for its decision dealing with the substantial points raised by CLP.”

35. CLP in its written submissions for this application referred to the tribunal’s finding that a DSC housing the substation belonged not to CLP but to the owners of the building and formed part of the customers’ tenements as follows:-

(i) rateability of a property depended upon whether it could meet the four ingredients of rateable occupation accepted by the CFA in HEC v Commissioner of Rating and Valuation [2011] 4 HKC 509;

(ii) whether CLP or its customer was in rateable occupation of a DCS depended upon who was in paramount occupation which in turn depended upon the degree of control exercised by the competing occupiers over the premises for the purposes for which they were occupied, having regard to the nature of the premises (para 220-222 of original judgment);

(iii) DCSs were in the paramount occupation of CLP because (para 225 of original judgment):-

(a) the rooms were provided for CLP’s use principally, if not solely, for installing its equipment for supplying electricity to the buildings;

(b) The building owners and CLP benefit equally from the supply of that electricity;

(c) For reasons of safety, DCSs were locked and only CLP staff had access thereto.  That sole access was to enable and facilitate CLP’s principal (and probably sole) use of the DCSs.

36. CLP submitted that the tribunal had not decided the question of whether CLP had held or occupied a DCS as a distinct or separate tenancy or holding or under licence that would amount to a tenement under s 2 of the ordinance. The tribunal just proceeded directly to the issue of paramountcy of occupation. CLP further submitted that it did not have any separate holding of a DCS from the building owner.  Its equipment was placed in the room pursuant to the “Supply Rules”. The effect of the rules was that the customer who wished to obtain electricity supply had to provide suitable accommodation for CLP’s equipment.  The customer was responsible for the “maintenance of such accommodation services and equipment in order to safeguard the Company’s equipment”.  The relationship was one whereby CLP simply supplied electricity to a customer within the latter’s property.  Hence, CLP submitted that the tribunal had erred in holding DCSs were CLP’s rateable property.

37. I disagree with these submissions.  The tribunal approached the issue of paramountcy of occupation directly because that was the issue raised in CLP’s closing submissions.  There was no express challenge by CLP on the issue of holding or licence under s 2 of the ordinance in the closing submissions. CLP had indeed contested this issue of holding or licence in its opening submissions. But that part of the opening was only repeated in the closing submissions in a wholesale manner without anything being mentioned in particular.  If this point should be regarded as having been taken in the closing submissions, it was taken in a rather incidental and unconspicuous manner. Furthermore, from the facts found by the tribunal, it is clear that CLP was occupying a DCS with a licence from the building owner.  It was something so obvious that no express ruling needed be made.

38. CLP further contended that the conclusions of the tribunal in para 225 of the original judgment were insufficient in law to found a decision that CLP was in paramount occupation of the DCSs because:-

(i) Even if a DCS was mainly for housing CLP’s equipment, the function of the equipment was to supply electricity to the building only.  The supply was equally beneficial to the building owner and CLP.  Therefore, the tribunal in applying the “purpose” test in para 225(1) could not have come to a decision that CLP was in paramount occupation of a DCS;

(ii) The only other matter relied upon by the tribunal was that CLP had a high degree of control over and the sole access to a DCS for reasons of safety (para 225(2)).  However, the tribunal also accepted that the purpose of the sole access was to facilitate CLP’s use of the DCS, which was equally beneficial to the owner and CLP;

(iii) But the tribunal had failed to deal with the question that denial of access by CLP to his customer to the DCS was for maintaining the integrity of the service equipment which did not result in CLP having paramountcy of occupation of the DCS as against the customer, a fortiori where the customer is solely entitled to the use of the electricity supplied through the DCS.  Reference was made to Vtesse Networks v. Bradford [2006] RA 427, para. 8 at p. 433 and p. 447.

39. CLP further submitted that the tribunal had failed to deal with a substantial matter, namely CLP’s contention that a DCS was not materially different from other parts of a building providing common services for the benefit of that entire building, e.g. lifts, water supply, air conditioning equipment, and toilets.

40. I also disagree with these submissions.  The tribunal did refer to Vtesse Networks in the original judgment.  The clear reference in para 225 of the original judgment to safety reasons as the cause for CLP’s sole access shows that the tribunal was fully aware that sole access was also for maintaining the integrity of the service equipment.  Reasons of safety must include the need to maintain the equipment.  To say one does not include the other is to make a hair splitting difference. 

41. I also agree with Mr Yu for CRV and reiterate that paramountcy of occupation is a question of fact and is not open to appeal.  The facts about the occupation of other common facilities in a building may not be the same as those of DCSs and each item must be considered individually (Westminster Council v Southern Railway [1936] AC 511 at 529, 532 per Lord Russell and Vtesse Networks paras 33 and 37). 

42. CLP further argued that the tribunal had erred in law in that it had treated the DCS, which was used to house a non-rateable transformer, as an area separately from the rest of the building in the rateable occupation of CLP, when the DCS was an integral part of and essential to and solely for the building in which it was located and without which that building could not be used at all (see Assessor for Lanarkshire v. Clydesdale Bank [2005] S.L.T. 167; Selector UK Ltd v. Lothian Valuation Assessor [2010] RA 37).

43. CRV submitted that this point had not been taken in the appeals and the review.  Hence, the tribunal had not erred in not considering this point and CLP should not be allowed to take it on appeal.  CLP in reply said that the facts constituting this point were all there. 

44. It is clear that CLP in the appeals only took the issue of paramountcy of occupation and not the point that the DCS was used to house non-rateable equipment.  In any case, rateability is determined by paramountcy of occupation of the accommodation, which is a question of fact, and not the rateability of the equipment housed in the accommodation.

45. The case of Clydesdale Bank does not assist CLP.  It is a case of the sites of autoteller machines within retail stores being treated as in the rateable occupation of the bank and not the stores.  The Lands Valuation Appeal Court held that each of the machines was a free standing piece of movable property.  The bank had no right of occupation of the floor space on which the machines were placed.  There was no question of rateable occupation. The court further opined that if the question of rateable occupation had indeed arisen, any right of occupation of the bank, as might have been conferred on it by its agreement with the store, would be subordinate to that of the store.  This case is thus irrelevant to the point that CLP wants to take now.

46. The case of Selector UK Ltd also does not assist CLP.  That is a case of some vending machines being installed within a main railway station.  The Lands Tribunal for Scotland held that the machine company was not in rateable occupation of machine stances or sites.  The tribunal found that there was no building or other rateable item on a unit of rateable occupation and no delineation of the unit and no site could be identified.  It was possible but difficult to identify a separate unit of rateable occupation.  A finding of rateable occupation also could not be made because there were various conditions in the agreement between the machine company and the station operator that had put the company in substantial control of the machines but the operator to retain control of the sites.  The sites were not identified and the machines were to be installed at sites as might be approved by the operator from time to time.  The machines could be removed at the instance of the operator with a minimum notice of three days. These facts make this case entirely different from CLP’s case on DCSs and is also irrelevant to the point that CLP now wants to take.

47. CLP in the last sub-ground submitted that the tribunal had failed to comply with its obligation to give reasons when dealing with substantial matters raised by CLP.  But CRV submitted that this ground had no merit as it did not specify what substantial matters that the tribunal had dealt with but without giving reasons.  CLP in its reply submissions said that the substantial matters were the tribunal’s failure to determine CLP’s occupation of a DCS as a tenement within s 2 of the ordinance and the issue that denial of access by CLP to its customers to DCSs was for maintaining the integrity of the service equipment which should not have resulted in CLP having paramountcy of occupation of DCSs as against the customers.  These matters had been discussed and dealt with above.

48. Apart from making the substantive objections against ground 2, CRV also objected that this ground is academic.  Mr Yu made the jurisdictional objection at the hearing.  He submitted that CLP could appeal against the tribunal’s order but not its reasoning.  Since the decision on DCSs was in favour of CLP, there was nothing in this issue for CLP to appeal against.  Mr Yu referred to para. 59/0/11 of Hong Kong Civil Procedure 2014, Vol. 1 which states:

“Appeals are against orders, not reasoned judgments—Appeal lies against the order made by the judge, not against the reasons he gave for his decision (Lake v Lake [1955] P.336; [1955] 2 All E.R. 538, CA). Thus a party who was succeeded in obtaining, or, as the case may be, resisting, all relief sought cannot appeal even though he disagrees with the reasons which the judge has given for deciding all points in his favour. On the other hand, if a party has succeeded in obtaining, or resisting, only part of the relief sought, he can, of course, appeal against the order to the extent that he was unsuccessful.”

49. Mr Holgate replied that CLP in the appeals was in a different situation as it was not a matter of obtaining all or part of the relief. The appeals were concerned with ascertaining the rateable value of CLP’s Tenement. Hence, there was no jurisdictional issue.

50. I however cannot see the distinction that Mr Holgate tried to draw.  One of the issues in the appeals was on the rateability of DCSs. CLP succeeded in that completely.  CLP may be unhappy about the first part of the decision in the original judgment that DCSs were rateable.  But CLP succeeded in this issue overall.  I cannot see what there is in the tribunal’s decision on this issue that CLP could appeal against.  On this reason alone, I would dismiss the application on ground 2.

51. Mr Holgate further relied on Chit Fai Motors Co Ltd. v Commissioner for Transport [2004] 1 HKC 465 and argued that an academic point could still be the subject matter of an appeal.  In Chit Fai Motors, Chit Fai sought judicial review of the Commissioner’s decision to allow another transportation company to operate free bus service in an area where Chit Fai was running franchised public light bus routes.  At the time of the hearing, the licence of the free bus service had already expired and the court held the matter was academic and did not proceed to resolve it.  However, the Court of Appeal took the view that where the same point was likely or might arise between the same parties and there was utility in the decision, then the court should hear it. 

52. In the present case and as pointed out by Mr Yu, the issue of DCS is not spent or academic, but had been decided in favour of CLP. There is no decision for CLP to appeal from.

53. Mr Holgate also submitted in the reply submissions that the academic point involved at least three assumptions that:

(i) CRV would not seek to challenge the tribunal’s decision in the review judgment that the DCSs should not be included in the asset split;

(ii) CRV accepted that the method laid down by the tribunal in the original and review judgments should be applied to the assessment of rateable value in the other years still under appeal; and

(iii) the correct ascertainment of the extent of CLP’s rateable, or taxable property is academic both now and in the future.

54. However, if the first assumption should be wrong and CRV should appeal against the review judgment on the DCS issue, CLP could put in a respondent’s notice and argue on appeal that the DCSs were not rateable at all.

55. For the second and third assumptions, if CRV should refuse to apply the same assessment method on the DCSs as laid down in the review judgment or refuse to accept the rateable property ascertained by the method in these appeals for the other years of assessment under appeal, then these issues had to be argued afresh.  CLP also acknowledged that CRV is not bound by these appeals to use the same method for the assessments in other years.

56. For these reasons, CLP has not shown any reasonable prospect of success in appealing against the DCS issue.  The tribunal also has no jurisdiction to grant leave to appeal on ground 2 as CLP has already succeeded in this issue.

Ground 3

57. The tribunal in para 34(2) the original judgment referred to BPPS.  It is a combined cycle gas fired power station comprising 8 generating units.  The installation and commissioning of units 7 and 8 was deferred from 1999 to 2005 and 2006 respectively.  Owing to the deferral, CLP and Castle Peak Power Company Ltd (“CAPCO”), in discharge of their contractual obligations, had to reimburse the vendor the additional costs incurred for the delayed delivery of the two units.

58. There was a Development Fund set up to keep the profits in excess of the permitted return (“PR”) under the SoC.  The money in the Development Fund could not be appropriated and enjoyed by CLP as profit from its operation. The Development Fund was intended to assist in financing the acquisition of fixed assets for CLP. 

59. Owing to the need to reimburse premium to the vendor for deferral of generating units 7 and 8, CLP and CAPCO agreed to set aside HK$803 million from the Development Fund to a Special Provision Account for this purpose. The Special Provision Account was fully drawn down in 2004 to pay the premium to the vendor and is now closed.

60. There was a dispute in the appeals on how this deferral premium should be treated in the R&E valuation.  CLP treated this premium as expenses of the HT in the hypothetical tenancy for 2004/05.  It wanted to have this expenses deducted from the receipts so as to arrive at a smaller divisible balance (“DB”) and hence lower rateable value.  CRV disagreed and wanted to exclude this item from the HT’s expenses.  Member Lo dealt with it in paras 366 to 368 of the original judgment. 

61. CRV’s reasons in the appeals were that (a) the original source of the payment was the Development Fund which was borne by CLP’s customers instead of its shareholders; (b) it was an exceptional and not a recurrent expense, and (c) the transfer from the Development Fund to the Special Provision Account was made back in 2000.  CRV’s expert Ms Jim took the view that “the HT would not rely on, and as such would not expect to incur the deferralpremium as an item of his estimated expenses to earn his estimated revenue during the hypothetical tenancy from 1 October 2003to 30 September 2004”. 

62. Member Lo agreed with Ms Jim’s reasons and held for CRV in para 368 that “(i) it not a necessary assumption that the HT would take over the incumbent’s liabilities; and (ii) it is an assumption that the HT would refer to the owner occupier’s accounts to estimate its own accounts to inform its rental bid, but the HT would not want or be forced to take over all of the incumbent’s commitments with other parties on payments, particularly if the commitments are liabilities”[1].”  Member Lo held with the agreement of Au J that this item should not be treated as an expense for deduction from the receipts in the computation of the DB.

63. The sub-grounds in the grounds of appeal state:

“Black Point Deferral Premium

(i) The tribunal erred in law in its original judgment by deciding that the deferral premium was not a relevant consideration to be taken into account in the deduction of expenses so as to arrive at the divisible balance; and/or

(ii) The tribunal failed to take into account and apply the reality principle. It failed to identify any legal principle which would justify departing from the requirements of the Hong Kong Government in the real world (a) that CLP should pay the premium rather than incur capital expenditure; and (b) to treat that premium as deductible revenue expenditure, and not as capital expenditure; and/or

(iii) The tribunal failed to take into account the said requirements as a restriction upon the profit earning capacity of the tenement and therefore as a relevant consideration in the assessment of the hypothetical rent;

(iv) The tribunal failed to take into account in its decision on this issue the “going concern” principle which has to be applied, according to the decision of the Court of Final Appeal in Hong Kong Electric Co Ltd v Commissioner of Rating and Valuation (No. 2) (2011) 14 HKCFAR 579; and/or

(v) Although the tribunal was obliged to apply the “going concern” principle, it erred in law (a) by asserting that the HT would take over some but not all, of the actual occupier’s obligations; and (b) failed to identify any legal principle or criteria to justify that conclusion or to enable any distinction to be drawn between such obligations; and/or

(vi) The tribunal failed to comply with its legal obligation to give reasons for its decision dealing with the substantial points raised by CLP.”

64. CLP said in its written submissions that the only reason given by the tribunal for this decision was that the HT would not take over all the liabilities of the incumbent occupier.  CLP submitted that the tribunal had erred in law for the following reasons individually and cumulatively:-

(i) the tribunal failed to take into account the substantial points relied upon by CLP in paragraphs 8.13 to 8.15 of its Closing Submissions and to give reasons in relation thereto;

(ii) the tribunal was as a matter of law obliged to adhere to the reality save in so far as the statutory rating hypothesis otherwise compelled and to make no assumption departing from reality unless provided for by statute or by decided cases (Hoare v. National Trust [1998] RA. 391, 408, 415);

(iii) the evidence before the tribunal was that the government required CLP to pay the deferral premium and to treat it as a revenue expense and not a capital expense.  In this way, CLP could not earn any profit on the payment under the SoC. CLP therefore argued that the profit-earning capacity of its tenement was reduced (see e.g. Supplemental Witness Statement of Roger Lancaster at paras 21-7 and London County Council v Erith Parish [1893] AC 562, 592; Sculcoates Union v Hull Docks [1895] AC 136 and the Hong Kong Electric case (2011) 14 HKCFAR at paras 164-6). The tribunal also failed to identify any legal principle to justify the departure from the reality;

(iv) the tribunal has failed to take into account of the fact that the receipts for use in the valuation are based on tariffs set so as to cover the expense of the deferral premium.  The tribunal’s ruling is thus inconsistent with the accounting basis that is required to be used in the valuation;

(v) in the Hong Kong Electric case the CFA held that the R&E valuation should be conducted on a going concern basis ((2011) 14 HKCFAR at paras. 150, 153, 181, 187 and 197).  The tribunal’s decision departed from such basis but has not identified any legal principle to justify the departure;

(vi) the tribunal decided that the incoming HT would take over some, but not all, of the incumbent’s liabilities, but failed to identify any legal principle or criteria (a) to justify the conclusion, or (b) to distinguish between those liabilities which would be assumed by the HT and those which would not, or (c) the legal justification for such distinction; and

(vii) the tribunal failed to comply with its legal obligation to give reasons for its decision on the substantial points raised.

65. CRV replied that the issue was whether the HT and hypothetical landlord (“HL”) would in negotiations consider the payment of premium as an expense of HT for calculating the DB for the tenancy year.  This is an issue of fact and valuation from which no appeal shall lie.

66. CRV further submitted that the premium was paid from the Development Fund which was funded by CLP’s customers and not its shareholders. The transfer from the Development Fund took place in 2000 and did not relate to CLP’s business in 2003 and 2004.  The payment of premium to CLP’s vendor was a one-off expense and not a recurrent expenditure.  The Joint Rating Forum Guidance Note on the R&E valuation method also indicated the need to determine whether there are one-off items.  Hence, even on the principal of reality, the tribunal was not bound to treat the deferral premium as an HT expense or an expense for the year of 2004/05.

67. I note that the tribunal had indeed accepted Ms Jim’s reason that the HT would not take over all the incumbent tenant’s commitments with other parties on payments, particularly if the commitments are liabilities.  However, it is clear that the tribunal had also paid heed to Ms Jim’s other reasons that (a) the Development Fund was from CLP’s customers instead of shareholders; (b) it was an exceptional and non-recurrent item, and (c) the transfer from the Development Fund took place back in 2000.  Mr Holgate said that these were not the tribunal’s reasons.  I would however consider that these were matters of reality that the tribunal had noted.  They were also the factors of reality that militated the HT not to take over the incumbent’s previously incurred one-off liability to pay the premium.  The tribunal was fully aware of the reality and the decision that the HT would not take over this liability was made pursuant to the reality. CLP submitted that the tribunal had not made clear what legal principle or criteria it had adopted in deciding what liability the HT would take over.  I think there is no legal principle but common sense that dictated the HT’s decision on this matter.

68. Regarding the implementation of the SoC, the government wanted the deferral premium to be treated as a revenue expense and not a capital expense.  If the premium should be treated as capital expense, CLP would be entitled to earn a PR on it.  However, the premium was funded not by CLP’s shareholders but by its customers, there was no basis for CLP or its shareholders to profit from it within the scope of the SoC. 

69. The rationale for treating the premium as a revenue expense for the purpose of the SoC does not apply to the calculation of the DB for the tenancy year, because in reality the premium was not an expense to be paid out of the revenue of the tenancy year.  It was a one-off liability which had been discharged from customers’ funds already set aside in the Special Provision Account back in 2000.  To blindly apply the SoC treatment to the premium to reduce the DB is to ignore the reality that the premium was a one-off payment and out of customers’ previous funds but not from revenue of the tenancy year.  To apply the SoC treatment would create confusion to a simple issue of calculating the DB from the R&E.

70. The tribunal has also not deviated from the going concern basis in excluding the premium from the expenses of the tenancy year as that was not an expense of the tenancy year of 2004/05 and not paid out of the revenue of that year.

71. Finally, I find that the tribunal has given adequate reasons for the decision on this point.  I also agree with CRV that this decision of the tribunal is on a matter of fact and valuation from which no appeal shall lie.  CLP has also not shown any reasonable chance of success of appeal on this ground.  I would dismiss the application in reliance on this ground.

Ground 4

72. This ground is on the sharing of the DB between the HT and HL.  Lord Millett NPJ said in para 154 of HEC v CRV (No. 2) (2011) 14 HKCFAR 579:

“154. The second step is to divide the DB between the HL and the HT. This forms the central issue in the present case. The division must be accomplished by determining the amount of the HT’s share and deducting it from the DB. The HT’s share represents the sum that provides him with a reasonable return on his capital and a reward for his efforts and risks sufficient to induce him to rent the tenement and embark on the enterprise. What is left over is prima facie[2] the rent.”

73. CLP in this ground complained that the tribunal, in deciding that the HL and HT each earned the same rate of return on their respective assets as actual occupier, had not given CLP a reasonable reward for its efforts and risks sufficient to induce it to rent the Tenement and embark on the enterprise.

74. The sub-grounds in the draft notice of appeal are:

“The hypothetical tenant’s share

(i) Failure to take into account in the original judgment the legal principle that the business is the HT’s alone

When assessing the hypothetical tenant’s share and the distribution of the divisible balance between the parties, the tribunal failed to take into account the legal principle that the business carried out on the tenement must be treated as being that of the hypothetical tenant alone and not a business in which the hypothetical landlord has any interest at all. The tribunal has failed to take into account the hypothetical landlord’s role simply as a landlord entitled to receive a rent but not to participate in the electricity undertaking. Leaving to one side the tribunal’s adjustment for China assets, the consequence of the tribunal’s approach is that the HL and HT each earn the same rate of return on their respective assets as the actual occupier, which is inconsistent with the said legal principles and/or not the subject of any reasoning on the part of the tribunal.

(ii) Legal errors in the original judgment as to the respective roles of the HL and HT

Further or alternatively, the tribunal erred in law by holding that the requirement to provide the hypothetical tenant with a reward for entrepreneurial skills is satisfied by the salaries and bonuses paid to directors and staff. The tribunal failed to address the true issue, namely, the need to compare, and take into account in the valuation, the fundamentally different functions and the effort required of the hypothetical tenant as the party solely responsible for operating the undertaking as contrasted with the hypothetical landlord simply letting just the rateable assets in return for an annual rent. As a matter of law it must be assumed that the former provides all the entrepreneurial skills required for the business whereas the latter provides none. In that context, the tribunal took into account immaterial considerations, namely (a) the fact that directors and staff are paid salaries and performance incentives, (b) the absence of any additional effort on the part of the hypothetical tenant (as represented by its shareholders) as compared with its directors and staff, and (c) the requirement to assess the hypothetical tenant by reference to the performance of an average tenant.

(iii) Failure to take into account and assess in the original judgment the different risks of the HL and the HT

When deciding to make no adjustment so as to increase the risk of the hypothetical tenant relative to the risk of the hypothetical landlord, the tribunal failed to take into account and/or give reasoning in relation to the legal requirement that the hypothetical tenant must be assumed to bear all the risks of the undertaking. Further or alternatively, the tribunal misdirected itself by purporting to rely upon an earlier finding that the risks of the hypothetical parties were roughly equal, when it had made no such finding to that effect and/or given any reasoning in relation to that point. The tribunal also failed to deal with the main points in CLP’s case for treating the risk of the hypothetical tenant as greater than the risk of the hypothetical landlord.

(iv) Further or alternatively, given that, as a matter of law, the tribunal was required to assume that all the risks of the utility business are borne by the HT, the tribunal’s rejection of the size of an adjustment for relative risk simply because it involved the use of valuer’s judgment was improper. The tribunal failed to have regard to (or give reasoning in relation to) its earlier decision on the use of valuation judgment in Best Origin Ltd v Commissioner of Rating and Valuation [2008] RA 155.

(v) Failure to take into account and assess in the original judgment all three elements of the HT’s share

Consequently, the tribunal’s decision that its asset split approach provided a proper basis to take into account all three elements of the hypothetical tenant’s share, as laid down in paragraph 154 of the judgment of Lord Millett NPJ in the Hong Kong Electric case (2011) 14 HKCFAR 579 is legally flawed and cannot stand.

(vi) Failure to give reasons

The tribunal failed in its original judgment to comply with its legal obligation to give reasons for its decision dealing with the substantial points raised by CLP.”

75. CLP in its written submissions referred to HEC (No. 2) (2011) 14 HKCFAR 579 of the CFA and submitted that the relationship between the parties was solely that of landlord and tenant and not a joint venture. The HT was not a mere investor in the shares of the undertaking to be compensated by the ordinary return on the investment.  The HT alone took all the risks of success or failure, the obligations (including the SoC) and rewards of that business.  The HT acquired not just all the non-rateable assets (“NRA”), but also the staff in order to take over the existing business with the existing assets in situ as a going concern.  There would also not be competition for the hypothetical letting with CLP being the only likely bidder.

76. CLP also pointed out that the tribunal had adopted the asset split approach as a starting point and took the China assets into account as adjustment to the basic asset split approach. 

77. CLP then submitted that the tribunal’s finding that both CLP and CRV had equal bargaining power was based on the only the factor of interdependency between the assets of the HL and HT, the rateable assets (“RA”) and NRA and that the tenement in its existing state could only be used in conjunction with the existing NRA in order to generate the returns of the integrated business.

78. CLP complained that the tribunal had rejected CLP’s claim for upward adjustments to the HT’s share for (a) the effort and entrepreneurial skill applied by the HT in running the undertaking and (b) the HT bearing all the risks of that business.  It referred to the tribunal’s reasons as follows:-

(i) The HT’s entitlement to a share of the DB that reflected the three elements of (a) interest on HT’s capital, (b) reward for effort and (c) compensation for risk might be taken into account by either (i) a single percentage of the DB to represent globally all three elements, or (ii) a separate percentage to represent each of those elements (para 161-164);

(ii) The asset split approach was sufficient to provide a proper valuation of those three elements globally because (para 165):-

(a) that approach gave the HT a significantly higher rate of return than “interest on capital”;

(b) a reward for effort had been adequately taken into account by the payments of remuneration and bonuses to directors and staff of the HT, which payments were deducted as expenses from the gross receipts before arriving at the DB.  There was no evidence that the shareholders of the HT would provide any significant effort on top of that of the directors and staff. Any additional reward would involve double-counting (or double payment for the same effort).  The hypothetical rent was to be assessed on the basis of the projected performance of an average tenant.  That would not merit any reward for effort; ( paras 320-322) and

(c) the tribunal had previously found that the risk level for the HL and HT was roughly equal.

79. CRV however pointed out that the assessment of the HT’s share of the DB is a matter of valuation and there is no legal principle prohibiting the assessment of the HT’s share by a global approach rather than element by element.

80. CLP agreed that there could be a global assessment but all relevant considerations should be taken into account whilst irrelevant considerations should be excluded.

The Business is the HT’s alone

81. Under this sub-heading, CLP reiterated that the tribunal had only paid regard to the interdependency of the RA and NRA in coming to the conclusion of equal bargaining position, but did not take into account the additional and separate considerations:-

(a) the legal principle that the business was and had to be treated as the HT’s alone;

(b) the HT alone was responsible for bringing all the necessary entrepreneurial skills to the business and bore all the risks thereof;

(c) the HT had to employ all the assets needed for the operation of the business as owner of the NRA (and China assets) and as the tenant of the RA; and

(d) the HL’s sole function was to act as the landlord of the RA.

82. CLP thus asserted that the tribunal had regarded both the HL and HT as earning the same rate of return on their respective assets (a) as each other and (b) as the actual operator of the electricity undertaking. In other words, CLP asserted that the tribunal had treated both the HT and HL as operators of the business and bearers of the risks thereof.

83. CRV replied that it was CLP’s stance at the review hearing that one of the fundamental rationales for the asset split approach in the R&E Method was that the respective assets of the HL and HT under the SoC should be earning the profit at the same rate.  Hence, CLP cannot complain against this being the consequence of the tribunal’s approach. 

84. CRV further pointed out the tribunal’s acknowledgement (by referring to Southern Railway) that the HT and HL should not be treated as joint partners, their relationship was that of landlord and tenant and it was the HT that would embark upon the undertaking (para 58).  There is thus no basis for CLP to assert that the tribunal had treated both the HT and HL as operators of the business and bearers of the risks thereof. 

85. I also note that Au J has said in para 110(3) of the original judgment:

“It is also inconsistent with the CFA’s decision (at paragraphs 163, 165 and 182) that the business undertaken on the tenement is the HT’s but not the HL’s, and the risks, obligations and rewards, must be treated as that of the HT alone[3]. In fact, Mr Hatchwell agreed in evidence that this was the case under the rating hypothesis.”

86. CRV also pointed out the tribunal’s decision that the wayleaves and DCSs, which had substantial rateable value, were excluded from HL’s asset base in calculating the DB.  Hence, the HT was given a higher rate of return on its assets.  Furthermore, CLP was given uplift by reason of its China Assets.

87. CLP in reply said that the exclusion of the wayleaves and DCSs from HL’s asset base was not the tribunal’s reason for holding that there should be the same rate of return for the HL and HT. 

88. I think there is no basis for CLP to say that the tribunal had treated both the HT and HL as operators of the business and bearers of its risks merely because it had held that their respective assets under the SoC should be earning the profit at the same rate.  Though the wayleaves and DCSs were not on the SoC register, they certainly contribute to the generation of profits for the DB.  Their exclusion from HL’s asset base thus benefited the HT.  The uplift given in respect of the China Assets was also an assessment that enhanced CLP’s share in the DB substantially.  These are matters that featured in the original and review judgments.

89. Given that valuation cannot be done with mathematical exactitude, the tribunal was endeavouring to reach a decision that was fair and just overall.  The exercise involved the balancing of various variables (paras 18 and 19 of Challenger Property Asset Management Pty Ltd v Stonnington City Council and Anor [2011] VSC 184).  The tribunal had made it clear that the asset split approach had given the HT a significantly higher rate of return than “interest on capital”.  The significantly higher rate of return was to represent globally all three elements of (a) interest on capital, (b) reward for effort and (c) compensation for risk (para 165).  I cannot see that the tribunal in so doing had taken into account any irrelevant consideration or excluded any relevant ones.  CLP cannot say that the tribunal has erred or failed to pay regard to relevant matters simply because the tribunal did not adopt the approach CLP contended for or give CLP a larger percentage of return in the asset split. 

90. The valuation is also a matter of fact and is not open to appeal.  CLP has not shown any reasonable chance of success of appeal on this point.  I would dismiss the application on this point.

The respective roles of the HL and HT and reward for CLP’s entrepreneurial skills

91. Au J said in para 165 of the original judgment that the percentage allocation based on the asset split approach already provided a proper valuation to globally represent the interest on capital, the reward for effort and the compensation for risk.  For reward for effort, the learned judge said in para 165 (2):

“Insofar as a reward for effort is concerned, we maintain the view as expressed in the HEC LT Judgment that the reward has been sufficiently or at the least largely reflected by the remuneration and bonuses paid to the directors and staff of CLP. CLP (or the HT) manages and runs the businesses through the directors and staff. Such directors and staff have been rewarded through their remunerations. These are treated as expenses and are then deducted from the gross receipts before arriving at the DB. There is no evidence in the present case which shows that other than through the board of directors and staff, the HT (as and qua shareholder of the company running the business as contended by Mr Holgate) has expended some extra significant effort in taking up and running the undertaking[4]. In the premises, other than the reward that has been already covered by the global reward made under asset split approach, it is not necessary to make a further reward for such insignificant effort.”

92. CLP submitted that the tribunal had erred in law by holding that the reward for the HT’s effort in running the business and the entrepreneurial skills required was adequately allowed for in the salaries and bonuses paid to directors and staff, which were deducted as expenses before arriving at the DB.  CLP’s grounds are that:-

(i) the tribunal has failed to take into account and deal with the difference between the effort and entrepreneurial skills applied by the HT to the running of the business and the absence of any such contributions to the business by the HL; and/or

(ii) the tribunal took into account an immaterial consideration that the directors and staff of the HT were paid salaries and incentives for performance. CLP said that that did not address the difference in the respective functions of the HL and HTand/or

(iii) the tribunal took into account a further immaterial consideration of the absence of any additional effort on the part of the HT (or its shareholders) over and above that of the HT’s directors and staff.  CLP said that the true issue was whether an adjustment should be made to the equal returns ascribed to the HL and the HT under the asset split approach in order to take into account the different functions and contributions of the HT, including its directors and staff, as compared with the HL; and/or

(iv) the tribunal had also paid regard to a further immaterial consideration of fact that the hypothetical rent is to be assessed on the basis of the performance of an average tenant.  CLP said that the notion of an average tenant was irrelevant, given that the tribunal had found that CLP would be the only bidder for the hypothetical letting, and the valuation was based solely on the accounts and performance of CLP. CLP reiterated that the true issue was whether an adjustment should be made to the equal returns ascribed to the HL and the HT under the asset split approach to take into account the different functions, responsibilities and contributions of the HT as compared with those of the HL; and/or

(v) the tribunal’s refusal to make an adjustment for the HT’s effort and entrepreneurial skills was inconsistent with its reasoning at para 106(1) when rejecting, on entirely sound grounds consistent with the decision of the CFA in the HEC case, the approach taken by Dr. Lam to assessing the number of bidders for the hypothetical letting; and/or

(vi) there was no basis for the tribunal to conclude that CLP’s case involved double counting.

93. CRV referred to para 165 of the original judgment. She rightly pointed out that the tribunal had dealt with the difference between the effort and entrepreneurial skills applied by the HT (through its directors and staff) in running the business and the absence of such contributions by the HL. The effort and entrepreneurial skills were provided by the directors and staff of CLP and not by its shareholders.  Such effort was rewarded adequately by the salaries and bonuses paid to the directors and staff.  Since there was no evidence that the shareholder of HT had expended extra and significant effort in running the business, the tribunal did not find it right to make an additional award for the HT to reward such non-existent effort.  The element of effort has thus been properly taken care of.  CLP cannot assert otherwise just because its quest for a further reward for the same effort of the directors and staff was not entertained by the tribunal. The equal rate of return under the asset split approach was also a global representation of the three elements including effort.

94. Regarding the performance of an average tenant, the tribunal referred to this when opining that CLP had not been able to identify what efforts the HT, as opposed to its staff, would contribute to achieving the PR. This was just to highlight the fact that the shareholders of HT were not expected to make any contribution to the effort in running the business.

95. The tribunal expressed the view in paras 106(1) that the HT was not a mere investor investing into the shares of the business but was required to supply entrepreneurial skills to run it.  That was not in contradiction with its refusal to make a separate and additional award for HT’s effort.  The global representation of the three elements was already an adequate award for effort and the effort was from the directors and staff.

96. The global representation is a permissible method of valuation and the tribunal had in truth and in fact taken all three elements of interest on capital, reward for effort and compensation for risk into account in applying the method.  CLP therefore does not have any reasonable prospect of success of appeal on this point.  I would dismiss the application on this point.

The different risks of the HL and HT

97. CLP referred to Au J’s rejection of its case that an adjustment should be made for CLP which bore all the risks of the business. CLP submitted that there was an error in the decision in that the tribunal had, in giving its reasoning, erroneously referred to its earlier acceptance of CLP’s contention that the risk level for HL and HT in the Tenement was roughly equal (para 165(3)).  However, CLP had not made the contention and there was no such earlier acceptance of such contention by the tribunal.  Au J’s reasoning was also adopted by Member Lo (para 338).

98. CLP further submitted that Au J had only rejected CRV’s arguments that the HL had a higher risk than the HT, but had not found that the risks of the parties were the same or similar. 

99. CLP further submitted that the tribunal, in asserting that the risks of the HT and HL were the same, had failed to take into account the legal principle that the HT bore all the risks of the business.  CLP referred to the tribunal’s opinion in para 110(3) that the business on the Tenement was that of the HT, not the HL.  Hence, the risk, obligations and rewards of the business must be treated as those of the HT alone.

100. CLP further submitted that the tribunal had wrongly accepted CRV’s criticism that there was no proper basis for adjustments made by Mr Davis (CLP’s valuer) because the adjustments were based upon “valuer’s judgment” in a context where adjustments of that kind had not previously been made (para 337-8). However, CLP submitted that given CRV’s insistence for years to use the “WACC approach” and the tribunal’s firm rejection of that approach, CLP had to put forward an alternative method to the tribunal which method took into account all relevant factors, even if that required the use of judgment because evidence for the size of necessary adjustments was not available. 

101. Since as a matter of law it was the HT, and not the HL, which bore all the risks of the business, CLP further submitted that the tribunal had (a) improperly discounted the evidence of Mr Davis on this point or (b) failed to consider what adjustment should be made or to direct the parties to address that matter further.  CLP further submitted that the tribunal’s criticism of Mr Davis’ use of “judgment” in this appeal was inconsistent with its endorsement of CRV’s use of valuer’s judgment to justify a 20% deduction from market yields in Best Origin Ltd v Commissioner of Rating and Valuation [2008] RA 155, 218 – 225 (see para. 234).

102. I refer to my reasoning of global representation given above for rejecting leave on the issues of (i) the business being the HT’s alone and (ii) effort.  They apply equally to this point.

103. It was also not CLP’s case in the appeals that the HL had no risk and all risks were borne by the HT.  CLP’s case was only that the risks of the HT in applying its assets to the business and in the uncertainty of the profit were greater than the risks of the HL as a property investor (para 333). Hence, the present contention of CLP that the HT bore all the risks is misplaced.

104. CLP referred to Au J’s reference in para 165 to an earlier acceptance of CLP’s contention that the level of risk was roughly equal. The learned judge then in para 166 rejected CLP’s claim for an additional award for effort and risks in the asset split percentage. Pursuant to this reasoning, the learned judge in para 235(4) rejected CLP’s claim for separate adjustment for risks.  The learned judge’s reasoning was adopted by Member Lo in para 338.  CLP now says that it had not made that contention and the tribunal had not accepted such contention.

105. Despite the adoption of Au J’s reasoning, Member Lo was clearly aware of CLP’s claim that the HT had a greater role, risk and responsibility (para 290).  Member Lo was also aware of Mr Davis’ suggestion that the tenant’s asset value had to be adjusted to reflect the tenant’s greater operational and asset risk and the nature of a tenancy (“HT/HL risk differential”) (paras 303, 307, 308, 315 and the whole section from 332 to 337).  Hence, Member Lo was very much alive to CLP’s claim that the HT had a higher level of risk, but not a roughly equal level as mentioned by Au J in para 165.

106. In fact, the analysis of the argument and counter-arguments on risks was mainly carried out by Member Lo.  Member Lo analyzed in paras 332 to 337 the arguments of Mr Davis for a higher risk level of the HT on the ground, among others, of the HT having a typical ownership of around 50% of the assets and responsibility for around 99% of the annual expenditure of the business and thus his proposal for an upward adjustment in favour of CLP.  He also considered the counter-arguments of CRV.  He then agreed with CRV and decided in para 339 that the so-called greater operational and asset risks of the HT as perceived by Mr Davis was not a proper basis for the risk adjustment proposed by Mr Davis.  In particular, Member Lo failed to see the casual link between the HT making 99% of the business expenditure and the alleged greater operational risk of the HT.  Member Lo then observed that the arguments of business expenditures under the issue of risk, like those arguments for effort, were by common sense similarly made by the directors and staff of the HT in the daily operation of the business.  The tribunal therefore rejected CLP’s contention for an extra compensation for risk and maintained the global representation of the three elements with equal rate of return on the assets.

107. Member Lo’s reasons and decisions were accepted by Au J in para 388.  Hence, the minor slip in para 165 cannot deflect the force and strength of the tribunal’s reasoning for rejecting any claim for extra compensation for the alleged higher risk level of the HT.

108. Furthermore, I do not think the fact that CRV had been insisting on applying the “WACC approach”, which had been rejected by the tribunal, would have mandated CLP to put forward an unworkable alternative method to the tribunal. I note that Member Lo’s rejection of the valuer’s judgment by Mr Davis was because of the acceptance by Mr Davis that “since (a) he had not made this type of adjustment before and (b) there was really nothing to go by in making such an adjustment, he could not really explain how the adjustment was quantified.” (para 337).  The tribunal’s acceptance of a valuer’s judgment in Best Origin Ltd. was based on a different scenario.  I cannot see how the ground for rejecting the valuer’s judgment by Mr Davis can be faulted on appeal.

109. It is also important to bear in mind that the tribunal had utilized a global approach to represent the three elements.  Since the tribunal had decided that the global approach to represent the three elements with equal rate of return on the assets was a proper valuation, there was no need to call for any further valuation evidence from the parties on risk.

110. Finally, I reiterate that the tribunal’s decision for a global approach and the rejection of CLP’s claim for a separate award to represent the compensation for risk are valuation decisions that are not open to appeal. CLP has not shown any reasonable prospect of success of appeal on the issue of risk. I would refuse the application for leave made under this issue.  This would dispose of the application for leave under ground 4 altogether.

VARIATION OF COSTS ORDER NISI

111. CRV, pursuant to her summons filed on 8 May 2013 and my direction dated 20 February 2014, served on CLP on 28 February 2014 a notice on the extent of the variation sought and the grounds thereof.  The notice states:

“The CRV seeks a variation of the Lands Tribunal’s costs order nisi in paragraph 390 of its judgment of 24th April 2013 (that costs of the appeals be to CLP to be taxed if not agreed, with certificate for two counsel) to the extent that (1) all costs of and relating to Adam Davis’ valuation Approach 2 be disallowed, (2) all costs of and relating to the Contractor’s Basis of valuation, other than costs of that part of the valuation which was necessary for, land directly adopted for use in, Adam Davis’ valuation Approach 1, be disallowed, (3) all costs of and relating to Adam Davis’ valuation Approach 3 be disallowed, and (4) all costs of and relating to years of assessment other than 2004/05 be disallowed , on the grounds that:

1. The Contractor’s Basis of valuation was not an appropriate method of valuation to employ in these appeals, not being a reliable, realistic or accurate method of valuation for the tenement (as indeed the tribunal found in both HEC v CRV, unreported, LDGA 224/04 (30.11.09) in respect of a similar tenement and in these appeals).

2. In any event, CLP did not carry out a proper Contractor’s Basis valuation.

3. The tribunal found that Approach 2 was unreliable and inappropriate as a valuation method.

4. Insofar as any part of the Contractor’s Basis of valuation was not necessary for, or directly adopted for use in, Adam Davis’ Approach 1, which was the only method of valuation advanced by CLP which was accepted by the tribunal, the costs therefor ought not to have been incurred.

5. It was CLP’s own case that Approach 3 was not a reliable method of valuation, and the tribunal so found.

6. CLP should not be allowed to recover costs of and relating to years of assessment other than the year which was the subject of the tribunal’s determination (2004/05).”

The legal principles

112. Costs are at the discretion of the tribunal (s 12 of the Lands Tribunal Ordinance).  O 62 rr 7(1) and (2) of the Rules of the High Court are relevant to this application:

“7. (1) Where in any cause or matter any thing is done or omission is made improperly or unnecessarily by or on behalf of a party, the Court may direct that any costs to that party in respect of it shall not be allowed to him and that any costs occasioned by it to other parties shall be paid by him to them.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), the Court shall for the purpose of that paragraph have regard in particular to the following matters, that is to say –

(aa) the underlying objectives set out in Order 1A, rule 1;

(a) the omission to do any thing the doing of which would have been calculated to save costs;

(b) the doing of any thing calculated to occasion, or in a matter or at a time calculated to occasion, unnecessary costs;

(c) any unnecessary delay in the proceedings.”

113. Mr Yu drew my attention to Wong Kam Tong v Tin Shing Court, Yuen Long (IO) [2012] 2 HKLRD 1128.  In that case, Cheung JA set out the objectives of the CJR in para 9, referred to the Elgindata principles on costs in para 10, referred to the comments of Lord Wolf in AEI Rediffusion Ltd v Phonographic Performance Ltd [1999] 1 WLR 1507 on the effect of CPR on the award of costs in paras 11 and 12 and set out his own observations on the similar effect of CJR on the award of costs in para 13:

“9. The underlying objectives set out in Order 1A, rule 1 are:

(a) to increase the cost-effectiveness of any practice and procedure to be followed in relation to proceedings before the Court;

(b) to increase the cost-effectiveness of any practice and procedure to be followed in relation to proceedings before the Court;

(c) to promote a sense of reasonable proportion and procedural economy in the conduct of proceedings;

(d) to ensure fairness between the parties;

(e) to facilitate the settlement of disputes; and

(f) to ensure that the resources of the Court are distributed fairly.

Principles to be adopted

10. Prior to the Hong Kong Civil Justice Reform (‘CJR’) introduced on 2 April 2009, our Courts had adopted the approach on costs set out in the English case of In re Elgindata Ltd (No. 2) [1992] 1 WLR 1207 where Nourse LJ at 1214 held that :

‘(i) Costs are in the discretion of the court.

(ii) They should follow the event, except when it appears to the court that in the circumstances of the case some other order should be made.

(iii) The general rule does not cease to apply simply because the successful party raises issues or makes allegations on which he fails, but where that has caused a significant increase in the length or cost of the proceedings he may be deprived of the whole or a part of his costs.

(iv) Where the successful party raises issues or makes allegations improperly or unreasonably, the court may not only deprive him of his costs but may order him to pay the whole or a part of the unsuccessful party’s costs.’

11. England introduced the new Civil Procedure Rules (‘CPR’) which came into force on 26 April 1999. Lord Woolf MR in A.E.I. Ltd v. Phonographic Performance Ltd [1999] 1 WLR 1507 commented on the effect of the CPR on the award of costs. I will set out his comments in full because it is also relevant to the understanding of the new rules introduced by the CJR:

…

Part 44 also sets out the wide range of different orders which the court can make in paragraph 44.3(6).

I draw attention to the new Rules because, while they make clear that the general rule remains, that the successful party will normally be entitled to costs, they at the same time indicate the wide range of considerations which will result in the court making different orders as to costs. From 26 April 1999 the “follow the event principle” will still play a significant role, but it will be a starting point from which a court can readily depart. This is also the position prior to the new Rules coming into force. The most significant change of emphasis of the new Rules is to require courts to be more ready to make separate orders which reflect the outcome of different issues. In doing this the new Rules are reflecting a change of practice which has already started. It is now clear that too robust an application of the “follow the event principle” encourages litigants to increase the costs of litigation, since it discourages litigants from being selective as to the points they take. If you recover all your costs as long as you win, you are encouraged to leave no stone unturned in your effort to do so.’ (Emphasis added.)

12. Lord Woolf MR further held that:

‘The “well established practice” on which Nourse L.J. based his third principle is, as I have already indicated, less generally followed than it has been in the past and it is no longer necessary for a party to have acted unreasonably or improperly to be deprived of his costs of a particular issue on which he has failed.’

13. One can see immediately that Hong Kong has adopted a similar approach under Order 62, rule 3(2) in terms of the ‘follow the event principle’ and its departure and also under rule 5 in terms of the consideration whether a party has succeeded on part of the case, even if he has not been wholly successful, and conduct.  In our view, one can say with equal confidence that after 2 April 2009, while the ‘follow the event principle’ will still play a significant role in Hong Kong, it will nonetheless only be a starting point from which the Court can depart, the rationale being that a mechanistic adoption of the ‘follow the event principle’ may result in parties incurring unnecessary costs in civil litigation. We do not consider the provisions of Order 62, rule 7(1) (which enable the Court to disallow a party’s costs or order it to pay the other party’s costs if there is anything done or omitted which is improper or unnecessary) will by itself curtail the power of the Court under the new regime.  The amendment to rule 7(2) had specifically added the new (aa), namely, regard to the underlying objectives set out in Order 1A, rule 1.  In our view Order 62, rule 7 enables the Court to address the costs issue when there are improper or unnecessary acts or omissions but it does not confine the Court’s power only to such situations.”

114. The Court of Appeal’s approach in Wong Kam Tong was repeated in another decision of the Court of Appeal in Hung Fung Enterprises Holdings Ltd v Agriculture Bank of China [2012] 3 HKLRD 679 at para 100.

CRV’s submissions on CLP’s valuation approaches

115. CLP had carried out three methods to value the tenant’s share of the DB.  Approach 1 is the asset split method which split the DB according to the values of the assets of the HT and HL and subject to a number of adjustments.

116. Approach 2 is based on the contractor’s basis (“CB”) up to stage 4 of the 5 stages in the CB process.  This approach estimates the maximum rent that the HT is willing to pay.  It takes into account of HT’s costs of assets where the first approach did not.  Allocations are made from the DB for the CB rent to the HL and an initial return for the HT.  The residue of the DB is further allocated proportionately to each party’s share (para 310 of original judgment).  The setbacks of this approach include the failure to reflect the profit-making capabilities of the tenement.  It also could not incorporate the economic factors which influenced the negotiations for rental of a tenement used for profit making (para 268).  Au J and member Lo have explained this approach in detail in the original judgment and I am not going to repeat their explanations here. 

117. Approach 3 was put forward during the hearing of the appeals.  In a nutshell, it was to apportion the DB according to the net book value (“NBV”) of the parties’ assets.  This method benefits unfairly the HL at the expense of the HT (paras 311 and 312).

118. CLP claims that a vast amount of costs to the tune of HK$200 million has been incurred.  CRV says that a lot of those costs have been improperly or unnecessarily incurred.  CRV however is not asking for part of her costs to be paid by CLP, but that CLP should be deprived of parts of its costs.

CRV’s submissions on the costs of approach 2

119. CRV says that CLP has incurred costs improperly or unnecessarily for carrying out approach 2 of valuation.  CRV says that this approach was fundamentally flawed as it was based on a CB valuation up to stage 4.  CB valuation is based on the amount of interest on the capital that the HT would incur to build an alternative tenement.  But it was not possible as a matter of fact to build an alternative for the Tenement.  The CB method also could not capture the synergy or monopoly value of the Tenement.  Hence, it was not a reliable, realistic or accurate method of valuation for the Tenement.  It could not even be used as a cross-check.

120. CLP’s own witnesses also accepted that the CB valuations could not reflect the profit-making value, monopoly value, synergy value and wayleave value of the land element of the Tenement.

121. Mr Yu referred to Member Lo’s remarks at para 269 of the original judgment on the comments of CLP’s experts on the CB valuation:

“269. Second, in the valuation of the Tenement, even CLP’s witnesses support Mr Poon’s opinion that the CB valuations prepared by both parties are unable to reflect the profit-making value, the monopoly value, the synergy and the wayleave value:

(1) Professor Cooper acknowledged that the DRC did not measure value but only measured the cost of replacement. Therefore, the unique feature or the profit-earning capacity of the various parts of the Tenement would not be reflected by the DRC[5];

(2) Mr Rose accepted that the land values used by Mr Child had not taken into account the value arising from the Tenement’s monopoly of place, and he further agreed that the CB method did not capture the profit or monopoly element, or the profit-making ability of the Tenement[6];

(3) Likewise, Mr Child acknowledged in cross-examination that (a) the CB method would not capture the synergy value as a whole; (b) he had not tried to value the Tenement as a whole under the CB method. On the contrary, he only valued each discrete part of the land on which the plant and substations stood[7];

(4) On the values of the land, Mr Child, like Ms Tang, assessed the land values for the individual power stations, sub-stations and the control centre Strafford House by reference to the land premium valuation for industrial grants made by the Lands Department.  There were otherwise no comparables.  Both he and Mr Pendleton agreed that synergy value was not included in those land premium valuations[8].”

122. Moreover, approach 2 only applied the CB method to stage 4 but not the final stage 5.  The stage 4 CB rent could not be used as a proper CB rent.  Member Lo opined:

“345. I have set out above my reasons (together with Au J’s reasons) for rejecting the use of the CB method (whether alone or as an adjunct as proposed by Mr Davis) in the present case. I further agree with CRV that ‘the use of the CB Stage 4 figure is internally inconsistent as by definition it cannot represent the HL’s minimum rent.’

346. I therefore do not accept the use of Mr Rose’s CB rent in the working of Approach 2, and reject Approach 2 as unreliable and inappropriate as a valuation method.”

123. Hence, CRV says that the second approach was wholly inappropriate and unnecessary and should not have been put forward by CLP.

CRV’s submissions on the costs of the CB method

124. For the same reasons, CRV says that she should not be required to pay the costs of the CB valuation except to the extent of the steps that overlapped with approach 1 in the assessment of the depreciated replacement cost (“DRC”) of the assets of the HT and HL and the capitalization of some of those values.

CRV’s submissions on the costs of approach 3

125. CLP put forward this approach but did not rely on it.  Its valuer Mr Davis took the view that this approach did not produce a reliable estimate of rental value.

126. Since Mr Davis recognized that this approach was unreliable, the tribunal also did not consider it.

127. CRV says that CLP’s embarking on this approach is a classic example of the “leaving no stone unturned” attitude as mentioned by Lord Woolf in AEI Rediffusion.  CRV does not see it right for her to bear the costs incurred by CLP in undertaking this approach.

CRV’s submissions on the costs of and relating to other years of assessment

128. CLP prepared expert reports for the appeals against the rateable values of eight years.  It did so without getting any order for the appeals to be heard together.  It applied in July 2008 for consolidation of the appeals.  Lam J declined it on 3 November 2008 and gave leave only for the appeals for 2004/05 to be restored.  CLP’s argument that the tribunal should consider the correct approach of valuation for all eight years was rejected.

129. CLP at a directions hearing on 24 November 2008 asked for leave again to file all expert evidence for all years under appeal, for the stay on all the appeals to be lifted and for directions for exchange of subsequent expert evidence.

130. Lam J’s decision on 3 November 2008 was reviewed on 3 December 2008.  CLP pressed for consolidation again.  It revealed to the tribunal that its expert reports for all the years under appeal had been prepared substantially and were close to completion.

131. Lam J again refused the review because it would be unduly complicated for all appeals to be heard together. 

132. At the opening of the appeals for 2004/05 on 22 February 2010, CLP still asked the tribunal to consider the valuation approach for the other years and to reach conclusions for them.

133. CRV now says that she should not be liable for the massive costs CLP incurred for the expert evidence of the other years when the tribunal had not allowed consolidation.  Such evidence is not useful even as a cross-check of the valuation for 2004/05.  Mr Yu referred to Member Lo’s remarks in paras 353 and 354:

“353. Although this case only deals with assessment of the rateable value of the Tenement for the year of assessment of 2004/2005, Mr Davis has carried out similar valuations for a number of years. He claimed that the results show a certain degree of consistency.

354. I have not considered the valuations for the other years, as I do not find these valuations to be necessary and in any way helpful for the determination of the rateable value of the Tenement for the particular year in the present case.  If anything, the workings of other years of assessment have made the experts’ evidence almost unwieldy.”

134. CRV further points out that the costs for the expert evidence of the other years should be dealt with in the relevant appeals.  CLP should not be given an additional chance to recover those costs in these appeals.

CLP’s reply on legal principles on costs

135. The first criticism raised by CLP against CRV was by reference to PCCW-HK Telephone Ltd v Telecommunications Authority [2004] HKCA 257.  However, Mr Holgate in his oral submissions made it clear that he was making the point that both CRV and CLP were late in pursuing their applications in relation to costs.  CRV was late in supplying notice of the extent of and grounds for variation of the costs order nisi and CLP was late in applying for common fund taxation.

136. Mr Holgate also referred to s 12(1) of the Lands Tribunal Ordinance which provides that costs of and incidental to all proceedings in the tribunal are in the discretion of the tribunal.  I do not think there is any dispute on the approach to award of costs as submitted by Mr Yu by reference to Wong Kam Tong.  However, Mr Holgate also referred to the principles in the Privy Council decision of Commissioner of Valuation v Jamaica Gypsum (1971) 17 RRC4 and the English Court of Appeal decision of John Walsh Ltd v Elliott (VO) (1972) 17 RRC 50.

137. The respondent landowner in Jamaica Gypsum, which contended for a valuation of £2,000, secured a reduction of valuation from £9,500 to £4,300.  Lord Wilberforce stated the principle for awarding costs at p 11:

“In principle their Lordships consider that a person who successfully secures a reduction in the valuation, unless this is of a minimal amount, should be entitled to his costs, and that, unless by doing so he has added to the length or expense of the proceedings, the fact that he has supported a figure which turns out to be less than that finally accepted should not be to his detriment. It is a matter of experience that there are not many cases where a valuation body, after the full enquiry which it is its duty to make, accepts a figure which is necessarily put forward before all the relevant factors have been ascertained and weighed: to confine the right to recover full costs to such cases would bear hardly on individuals. In the present case the assessments suggested by the respondent were responsibly put forward and even had they been somewhat higher the proceedings would have taken precisely the same course.”

138. Mr Holgate further referred to John Walsh at p 62 where Stephenson LJ repeated the statement of Lord Widgery LJ in Austin Motor Co Ltd v Woodward (VO) (1970) 16 RRC 1 at 11 that a ratepayer had a special standing and that he was entitled to special consideration in regard to costs.  However, Stephenson LJ also quoted Lord Widgery LJ at 16 RRC 1 at 11:

“… like my Lord, I think it would be extremely unwise if any kind of set rule were established whereby such a successful appellant always became entitled to all his costs. There ought to be some control exercised in the award of costs over the temptation which sometimes besets appellants to put their figure much too low. …”

139. Mr Holgate further referred to the remarks of Edmund Davies LJ in John Walsh at p 67:

“One knows, … that the investigation of different issues in rating matters cannot be put into watertight compartments when one comes to deal with the matter of costs. The exploration of one issue has its impact on others and there may occur a sort of cross-fertilisation, important features relevant to one issue becoming clear during the course of what is ostensibly the exploration of a quite different issue.”

CLP’s reply on its valuation approaches 

140. Mr Holgate submitted that CRV only criticized all three approaches of CLP without offering any constructive alternative to her WACC model.

141. He also said that the purpose of Mr Davis in introducing the third approach was to reflect the use of the SoC NBVs of the RA and NRA. 

142. Though CRV opposed the use of DRC and the valuation of RA, the tribunal adopted approach 1 which valued both the RA and NRA on DRC basis. Mr Holgate also said that all three CLP approaches produced similar valuations in the same ballpark of HK$3.185 billion, HK$2.887 billion and HK$3.866 billion.  They led Mr Davis to an estimated rateable value of HK$3 billion.

143. Mr Holgate further submitted that CLP had been largely successful in the appeals in that it had demolished CRV’s WACC model and reduced the rateable value from about HK$9.5 billion to HK$5 billion.

144. He also referred to a letter dated 12 February 2010 from CRV proposing to CLP a valuation of HK$7.2 billion and to pay CLP all the costs of the appeals upon CLP’s acceptance of this valuation.  CRV says that this letter was served under s 42B of the Rating Ordinance, but CLP says that this is just a Calderbank offer.  In any case, CLP did not accept the offer and the appeals went ahead.

145. Mr Holgate submitted that since CRV had failed to beat the HK$7.2 billion in the letter, CLP should not be denied any of its costs.

146. He also submitted that the fact that the CB method was also engaged in approach 1 demonstrated that the issues could not be put in watertight compartments but were interwoven.  Approaches 1 and 2 also overlapped and were interconnected and it was reasonable to present approach 2.

CLP’s reply on the costs for approach 2

147. Mr Holgate submitted that CRV only put forward the WACC approach.  In the absence of comparable evidence, it was reasonable and necessary for CLP to develop different approaches and to use both the R&E and CB methods as conventional alternatives to arrive indirectly at the annual rent and to divide the DB.  That would enable the tribunal to see which approach could arrive at a proper rateable value most reliably.  Of the three approaches, Mr Davis preferred approach 2.  The fact that the tribunal rejected approaches 2 and 3 did not mean that they were improper or unreasonable so that the costs for developing and presenting them should be disallowed.  He also referred to the remarks of Edmund Davies LJ in John Walsh on the exploration of one issue impacted on another and cross-fertilization of issues. 

148. Mr Holgate also said that approaches 2 and 3 produced realistic valuations broadly in line with that of approach 1 and not an exaggerated valuation like that of the CRV.  The three approaches enabled the parties and the tribunal to compare and weigh the relative advantages and disadvantages of each. That ultimately assisted the tribunal to arrive at its conclusion on a more informed basis.  There was therefore no proper basis for disallowing the costs for approach 2. 

149. Furthermore, Mr Holgate submitted that CRV, having accepted the use of the CB method to provide inputs for approach 1, cannot sensibly argue that approach 2 was improper or unreasonable as it used the same CB inputs. Mr Holgate also submitted that CRV had argued at the review that the CB decap rate provided by CLP should be applied to decapitalize the rental values of the wayleaves, DCSs and pole sites. 

150. He also submitted that since the CB method was used in both approaches 1 and 2, it is dangerous to exclude all costs of approach 2 as it would be treating approach 2 as a watertight compartment.  Furthermore, all CB costs for providing input for approach 2 were also incurred for approach 1.  Hence, there is no basis to exclude approach 2 because of the shortcoming of the CB method.

151. Mr Holgate further referred to CRV’s argument that CLP should not rely on approach 2 after the tribunal had handed down the judgment in the HEC case on 29 November 2009.  Mr Holgate said that this submission implicitly accepted that it was proper for CLP to have used this approach up to 30 November 2009.  But Mr Holgate also argued that it was then already too late as expert reports had been exchanged.  Furthermore, he submitted that even after the HEC judgment, CRV by her Calderbank letter was still willing to pay all CLP’s costs down to the first day of the trial.

CLP’s reply on the costs of the CB method

152. Regarding the costs for the CB method save those adopted for use in approach 1, Mr Holgate submitted that if the tribunal should accept that CLP had acted reasonably in preparing and presenting its CB evidence, then CLP should have all the costs for the CB method.

153. Mr Holgate further pointed out that CLP did not use CB as a free standing method but to provide input for approach 2 under the R&E method.

154. He also pointed out that CRV had called evidence by two witnesses on the CB method who gave an extremely high figure of HK$7.578 billion.

155. Furthermore, he said CRV had not identified which parts of the CB valuation costs were unnecessarily incurred.  The general order of disallowance sought by CRV would put the taxing master in difficulty in deciding what costs were or were not necessary for approach 1.

CLP’s reply on the costs of approach 3

156. Mr Holgate said that approach 3 was put forward by CLP following the HEC judgment to show what effect there would be if the asset split used NBV instead of DRC.  It was reasonable for CLP to do so given that:

(1) CRV was completely opposed to the use of DRC to determine the HT and HL’s asset values.

(2) The asset split approach using NBV had very recently been endorsed by the tribunal in the HEC case.

(3) There were clear parallels between the HEC and CLP tenements.

157. Mr Holgate submitted that the presentation of approach 3 was not “leaving no stone unturned”.  Since CRV opposed to approaches 1 and 2 and the use of DRC, it was reasonable for CLP to offer approach 3.  It took into account of the tribunal’s endorsement of NBV in the HEC case.

CLP’s reply on the costs of and relating to other years of assessment

158. Mr Holgate relied on para 107(1) of Au J’s review judgment and submitted that it was neither unreasonable nor unnecessary for CLP to prepare expert evidence for the other years.  Au J said:

“107. With respect, I am unable to accept these submissions. In my view CLP is not guilty of unjustified delay when the following matters are looked at realistically and in the round:

(1) I do not think it is unreasonable or unnecessary for CLP to instruct their experts to look at and prepare the expert reports covering also the Other Rating Appeals.  This is so because the Other Rating Appeals would raise similar issues concerning expert valuation as the present appeals. Therefore, it was not unreasonable for CLP to ask the experts to prepare the reports covering also all the Other Rating Appeals for saving time and costs, with a view of having a consolidated hearingof all the appeals together. This was in fact what it sought to do in the interlocutory application.  The fact that the consolidation application was later refused for reasons of case management with all the Other Rating Appeals stayed does not make this earlier conduct unreasonable.”

159. Mr Holgate also submitted that an examination of the appeals for the other years was necessary to understand and demonstrate CRV’s mechanistic and unreasonable application of the WACC model year on year on the rateable value of the Tenement.  He also said that it was sensible to examine how CLP’s suggested approaches would operate in other rating years.  He also referred to chapter 2 of his opening for the appeals in which he tried to demonstrate, among other matters, that the WACC approach of valuation had reduced CLP’s profit from the operation despite increase in investment and revenue year after year.

160. He also submitted that CLP should have proceeded to prepare the evidence in the other appeals despite it did not apply for consolidation until July 2008 as CLP had every intent to proceed with these other appeals.

161. He also referred to CRV’s concession to CLP’s summons in March 2009 for discovery of CRV’s working papers for calculating the rateable value for all the years under appeal.  The internal papers demonstrated CRV’s concerns that the WACC approach was producing unreasonable rateable values.

162. Mr Holgate also submitted that since there was no precedent for CLP’s approaches 1 and 2, it was necessary for CLP to consider how these approaches would work for the other years.

163. Regarding CRV’s argument that the costs of the expert evidence for the other years can be dealt with in the relevant appeals, Mr Holgate submitted that if approach 1 should also be applied for the other years, it would be unnecessary to examine what effect the valuation model CLP uses would have on the other years.  Hence, CLP would not enjoy multiple chances of recovery of the same costs.

Reply of CRV

164. On legal principles, Mr Yu said in oral submissions that Lord Widgery LJ was not saying in John Walsh that the ratepayer could argue everything under the sun and provided that he could obtain a non-minimal reduction, he should get all costs.  Likewise, Lord Wilberforce did not say in Jamaica Gypsum that even if the ratepayer had done anything which added to the length and expense of the proceedings, that was to be ignored.

165. Regarding the CB method and approaches 2 and 3, Mr Yu in oral reply reiterated the views of CLP’s experts that they were not reliable.

166. Mr Yu also said that even if all three approaches produced figures in the same ballpark, that does not mean that all three approaches should be presented for the tribunal’s consideration.  No approach should be proffered to the tribunal if the expert considers it to be unreliable.  It is on this basis that CRV asks for some costs to be excluded from her liability.

167. For the part of the CB costs that related to approach 1, Mr Yu said that they were for the assessment of the DRC of the assets of the HL and HT.  CRV is willing to pay such costs.

168. Regarding the letter of 12 February 2010 from CRV to CLP offering a valuation at HK$7.2 billion, Mr Yu said that CLP could not rely on CRV’s offer as an admission of CRV’s liability as that would be contrary to public policy which encourages parties in litigation to explore settlement and compromise.

169. Regarding the expert evidence for the appeals in other years, Mr Yu also pointed out that CLP had started preparing for them in 2004 whilst its application for consolidation was only made in July 2008.  Furthermore, CRV’s argument of swing and roundabouts in other years did not depend on what would be the rateable value in the other years.

Decision on legal principles

170. I am of the view that the Elgidata principles apply to rating cases with the same vigour.  The “following the event principle” will only be a starting point from which the court can readily depart to ensure the observance of the underlying objectives of the CJR (see Wong Kam Tong, paras 10 to 13).  The standing of the ratepayer is special only to the extent that he will get the costs of the appeal if he can secure a reduction that is not minimal. The fact that he might have argued for a figure lower than the one accepted by the tribunal should not operate to his detriment.  But he is in no exception regarding conduct that adds to the length or expense of the hearing (Jamaica Gypsum, p 11 per Lord Wilberforce and John Wash at p 62 per Stephenson LJ).  The objectives of the CJR should be observed in rating appeals as in other civil proceedings.

171. Regarding CRV’s letter dated 12 February 2010 offering to accept a valuation at HK$7.2 billion.  I do not think CRV should be penalized for not beating her own offer.  The normal approach is to penalize the offeree who fails to beat the offer, not the offeror.  I also agree with CRV that it is wrong in principle to take an offer as admission of liability by the offeror.  To make CRV pay all costs to CLP on the ground that CRV has failed to beat her offer is also contrary to the public policy of encouraging compromise and settlement.

Decision on costs of approach 2

172. CLP’s main reason for putting forward all the unreliable approaches and methods is because CRV had put forward and insisted upon only the unworkable and ultimately rejected WACC approach.  CLP therefore said that it was reasonable for it to have developed the different approaches and to use both the R&E and CB methods as conventional alternatives to assess the rateable value of the Tenement. It said that in doing so, it would enable the tribunal to see which approach was most reliable for the purpose.  Hence, the costs for developing and presenting these approaches should all be borne by CRV.

173. I however agree with CRV that when CLP presented an approach for the tribunal’s consideration, it had to be an approach that CLP itself considered reasonable and useful for consideration in the appeals.  The fact that CRV was wrong in presenting and insisting on an inappropriate approach did not justify CLP in presenting other inappropriate, unnecessary and unreasonable approaches.  This is so even CRV’s assessment result should be most unrealistic and unreasonable.  CRV’s error has resulted in her being made liable to pay CLP the costs of the appeals.  But that should not mean that CRV has to pay whatever costs that CLP has incurred including those incurred improperly or unnecessarily.

174. I also consider approach 2 as an independent approach so that its exploration and development had no impact on approach 1 and did not assist the development of approach 1.

175. The fact that the figure resulted from approach 2 is in the same ballpark as that from approach 1 is entirely irrelevant as what needs to be considered is the appropriateness of the methodology but not the coincidence of the results.  If there are reasons to show a methodology to be inappropriate and unworkable, the apparent reasonableness of the incidental result can still not brush aside the reasoning and make the methodology workable.

176. If CLP’s own experts have proper reasons to regard an approach as unworkable, there is no reason or basis for the tribunal to use it for weighing and comparing with other approaches.  It is a waste of time to consider an approach which reasons dictate that it is unworkable and unreasonable.  Such would not assist the tribunal.

177. CLP also argued that CRV had accepted the use of the CB method for input to approach 1.  However, that was for the purpose of the assessing the DRC of the assets of the HT and HL and the capitalization of some of those assets.  Such works can clearly be identified and CRV has agreed to pay such costs.  Such works cannot justify the extensive use of the CB method up to stage 4 to calculate the unrealistic CB rental for use in approach 2.

178. CLP’s argument that all CB costs for producing input for approach 2 were also incurred for approach 1 is incorrect.  The CB method was used to assess the DRC of assets of HT and HL and decapitalize some of those assets in approach 1, but it was used extensively in approach 2 up to stage 4.  I also refer to the comments of CLP’s experts on CB as repeated by Member Lo in para 269 of the original judgment and Member Lo’s own view on the use of CB in approach 2 in paras 345 and 346. 

179. CLP further argued that CRV had used at the review hearing the CB decapitalization rate produced by CLP for decapitalizing the rental value of the wayleaves, DCSs and pole sites.  The short answer to that is that CRV failed in the review and was ordered to pay the costs for it.

180. Regarding the HEC judgment handed down on 29 November 2009, that was only one reason why CLP should not have used approach 2.  The view of CLP’s experts that CB was inappropriate was also an important reason why CLP should not have embarked on this approach.  Hence, 29 November 2009 was not a cut-off date on the inappropriateness of using approach 2.

181. For the above reasons, I am of the view that approach 2 was inappropriate and unnecessary for the appeals.  I would vary the costs order nisi to the extent that all costs of and relating to Adam Davis’ valuation by approach 2 be disallowed.

Decision on the CB costs

182. Regarding the CB costs save those used also for approach 1, CLP’s arguments are not much different from those it used for approach 2.

183. My reasons for disallowing the costs for approach 2 mainly depend on the inappropriateness of approach 2.  I do not think it reasonable for CLP to have applied the CB method at all save for the limited purposes of approach 1.

184. Regarding the point that CRV had also called evidence on the CB method, I agree with CRV that she only did so to respond to CLP’s case on the CB method.  I do not think CRV should be blamed for this.  CRV is also not asking for her CB costs to be borne by CLP.

185. CLP also raised the difficulties that the taxing master may face.  However, I do not think this point should affect the question of what decision is fair and just.  Nor do I agree that the task of the taxing master is difficult.  The costs of using the CB method to provide for input in approach 1 are identifiable.  I would therefore disallow the CB costs save those adopted for use in approach 1.

Decision on the costs of approach 3

186. CLP’s expert Mr Davis did not rely on approach 3 at all on the ground that it did not produce a reliable estimate of rental value. For this reason, the tribunal also did not consider this approach.  The costs incurred in presenting this approach were thus wasted.

187. CLP argued that approach 3, which used NAV instead of DRC, was presented because this was blessed in the HEC case and HEC was a parallel to CLP.  However, this argument cannot prevail over the fact that CLP’s expert did not consider approach 3 reliable.  I think CLP, in exploring an approach that its own expert did not find reliable, was really leaving no stone unturned.

188. For these reasons, I would disallow the costs of approach 3.

Decision on costs of other years of assessment

189. Regarding the costs for preparing the expert evidence for the appeals for the other years of assessment, they should normally be dealt with in the relevant appeals.  CLP however asks for an order in these appeals to require CRV to pay these costs to it as well.  One of CLP’s grounds is the view of Au J in para 107(1) of the original judgment.  Au J was of the view that it was reasonable and necessary for CLP to have spent time to prepare the expert evidence for the other appeals.  Hence, the learned judge did not order loss of time in the accrual of interest.

190. CLP had in fact started preparing such evidence in 2004 and by July 2008 had more or less completed all expert evidence for all appeals. On Au J’s view, it was reasonable for CLP to have prepared all expert evidence for all years.  The reason being that all appeals raised similar issues concerning expert valuation.  It was thus reasonable for CLP to instruct the experts to prepare their reports for all appeals to save time and costs and with a view to consolidate them for one hearing.  CLP in fact applied for the consolidation in July 2008 though it failed in the task.  Hence, Au J decided that CLP should have interest on the refund of the overpaid rates for 2004/05 during the period when CLP was preparing the expert evidence for the appeals for the other years.

191. I agree with Au J’s view on the reasonableness of CLP to prepare all the expert evidence for all appeals as there was no stay of the other appeals until 2008.  Before the appeals were stayed, CLP had to proceed with them and to prepare for them.  The appeals also raise similar issues and it was reasonable for CLP to have asked the experts to deal with all of them together. However, the evidence of each year should be prepared for the appeal of that year and not for other years.  The costs for the preparation should also be dealt with in the respective appeal.

192. Mr Holgate submitted that an examination of the other appeals was necessary in order to understand CRV’s mechanistic and unreasonable application of the WACC model year on year.  However, the unreasonableness of the WACC model did not lie in its mechanistic application year on year.  It was not necessary to consider the evidence for the other appeals in determining these two appeals.  Member Lo has also made it clear in para 354 of the original judgment that he had not considered the expert evidence for the other years.  I also agree with Mr Yu that it would be wrong in principle to take the expert evidence of later years for consideration of these two appeals as the situations of later years were not supposed to be known when HL and HT negotiated for the rent of the year in question.

193. Regarding CRV’s consent to discovery of her internal working papers for calculating the rates for all years under appeal, I do not think those papers were required for the consideration of these two appeals.  The tribunal did not refer to these papers in considering the appeals.  I also do not think that the taking of this unnecessary step by CRV should make her liable in these appeals for the costs of the expert evidence of the appeals for the other years.

194. Regarding Mr Holgate’s argument that if approach 1 should also be used for other years, then it would be unnecessary to examine the effect of CLP’s model on other years, but CRV has not indicated her approach for the other years.  I do not think we need to consider this argument now.

195. For the above reasons, I would exclude the costs of the expert evidence for the other years from the costs order in these appeals. Those costs will have to be dealt with in the relevant appeals.  I also say that this exclusion is more for prudence than necessity as the order nisi does not include the costs of the expert evidence for the appeals in the other years which are yet to be disposed of.  If CLP want those costs to be included in the costs order nisi, it would be for CLP to apply for the same.

COSTS FOR ARGUMENT OF INTEREST

196. CRV had required CLP to pay the rates and rent as assessed pending the appeals.  CRV did not make any holdover order under s 42A(1) of the Ordinance. Hence, depending on the outcome of the appeals, there was a possibility of refund of part of the sums paid.

197. At the hearing of the appeals, CLP sought interest on the refund from the date of payment to the dates of refund at the rate of its borrowing costs.  The rate was later agreed.  CLP at the review continued to seek interest at the agreed rate.

198. However, CLP on 8 January 2014, in the course of discussing with CRV on the terms of the order of the review, proposed in the draft order that CLP be given interest at judgment rate on the refund from 3 January 2014, the date of the review judgment. 

199. CRV replied on 20 February 2014 and pointed out that the judgment rate should only apply after the amount of rates has been crystallized in an award from the tribunal.  CRV referred to the judgment of the House of Lords in Thomas v Bunn [1991]1 AC 362 at p. 374C where it was held that (1) “until there is a quantified sum which the judgment debtor is obliged by the terms of the judgment to pay, there is no judgment which he is able to satisfy” and that (2) s 17 of the Judgment Act 1838 does not relate to an interlocutory or interim order or judgment establishing only the defendant’s liability but a judgment that quantifies the defendant’s liability.

200. However, CLP responded on 3 March 2014 and asked for judgment rate to apply from an even earlier date of 24 April 2013, the date of the original judgment.

201. On 10 March 2014, CRV wrote to the tribunal with copy to CLP and advised the tribunal that there was this dispute on interest.  CRV proposed to the tribunal to deal with it also at the hearing scheduled on 27 March 2014.  CRV also proposed directions that she should file her submissions on this matter by 14 March and CLP file its submissions on 21 March.  I made an order in terms of the proposal on the same day.

202. After the order was made on 10 March, CLP on 11 March wrote to CRV indicating its disagreement to CRV’s contention that judgment rate should only start to run when the rateable value for 2004/05 has been agreed or determined by the tribunal.  CLP further suggested to CRV to have this issue to be drafted in neutral terms in the review order as it would be determined by the tribunal on 27 March.

203. On 12 March, CRV filed an affirmation by Ms Wendy Tang in support of CRV’s argument on when judgment rate should apply.

204. CLP then had a change of heart on 13 March.  It advised CRV that it would not pursue any claim for post-judgment interest at judgment rate on any unrefunded overpayment up to the date of the original judgment of 24 April 2013, but would accept interest on such overpayment at CLP’s borrowing rate.  It further said that it would be unnecessary for the parties to seek the tribunal’s ruling on the application of the judgment rate for the post-judgment period.

205. CRV on the same day wrote back and asked CLP to confirm that the agreed rate of interest would apply to the unrefunded overpayment until refund.

206. CRV on the next day filed her submissions in accordance with my directions.

207. CLP later accepted that the agreed rate would apply to the unrefunded overpayment until refund.  No determination on this matter is needed.

208. CRV however asks for costs for arguing this issue on the ground that CLP’s concession on 13 March was too late and unclear.

209. CLP opposed the application for costs.  It referred to its proposal for judgment rate interest to run from the date of the review judgment on 8 January 2014 and said that CRV only replied on 20 February.  CLP wrote again on 3 March (asking for judgment rate interest to run from the earlier date of original judgment on 24 April 2013) and CRV asked the tribunal for directions on 10 March for the matter to be heard on 27 March. CLP then promptly conceded on 13 March.  Hence, CLP should not be liable for the costs of this issue.  Mr Holgate added in oral submissions that if there was any ambiguity in CLP’s letter of 13 March, it could have been clarified easily in a phone call.

210. I disagree with CLP’s submissions save the point about ambiguity.  Prior to 10 March, there was this disagreement on the application of the judgment rate.  It was entirely reasonable for CRV to have asked for the matter to be dealt with at the hearing on 27 March and to have proposed the directions for filing and service of submissions.  CRV’s letter of application with proposed directions was copied to CLP.  CLP did not oppose this application.  By its letter of 11 March, CLP indicated its willingness to have the matter decided on 27 March and did not comment on the directions for filing submissions.  CLP knew that CRV did not have the luxury of time in preparing these submissions and had to be prompt in doing so.  CRV also filed the affirmation of Ms Tang on 12 March.  Hence, the concession on 13 March was not soon enough to spare CRV’s effort in preparing the submissions.  CRV in fact filed the submissions on 14 March.

211. I would also point out that CRV had by her letter of 20 February 2014 set forth already the clear legal position on why judgment rate should only run from the date when the final rateable values are embodied in an award of the tribunal or agreed between the parties. CLP’s insistence on its position from then on was already unreasonable.

212. For these reasons, I am of the view that CLP should pay the costs for arguing out the issue on judgment rate interest though the issue was eventually settled.

COMMON FUND TAXATION

CLP’s application

213. CLP applied for taxation at the higher scale of common fund on 14 March 2014.  That was more than 10 months after the handing down of the original judgment on 24 April 2013.  CLP filed an affidavit by its solicitor Mr Hardaker in support of the application.  Mr Hardaker said in para 10 of his affidavit that CRV’s application to vary the costs order nisi had prevented the costs order from becoming absolute and preserved the position for both parties. 

214. CRV said that this application was late and was used by CLP as an attack to improve its defence against CRV’s application for variation of the costs order nisi.  However, as pointed out by Mr Holgate, CRV does not allege that the lateness of the application has caused her any prejudice.  Since CRV does not object to this application being made out of time, I will deal with it on the merits.

215. Mr Holgate referred to Town Planning Board v Society for Protection of the Harbour (No. 2) (2004) 7 HKCFAR 114 for the principles governing the award of indemnity costs.  The principles are that the case must have some special or unusual feature to justify indemnity costs.  The award of indemnity costs is not restricted to categories of cases that had been identified.  Nor is it limited to cases brought for improper purpose or ulterior motive or involving improper conduct of the losing party.  The grounds may extend to any matter relating to the conduct of the parties in litigating the case, the circumstances leading to the litigation and the attributes of the parties.

216. Mr Holgate then referred to Overseas Bank Trust Ltd v Coopers and Lybrand [1991] 1 HKLR 177.  He submitted that similar principles apply to common fund taxation though the special or unusual feature need not be to the degree that would justify indemnity taxation.  He also referred to the provisions for indemnity costs resulting from sanctioned offers in O 22 rr 23 and 24 and that these principles were also applied to Calderbank offers in Lung Po Kwan v Tang Kam Sheung, CACV 164/2010.

217. He also referred to Chiu Chi Lai v Well Speed Ltd, HCMP 1947/1997 where the defendant to a vendor and purchaser summons resisted an application by the purchaser to the very end despite clear authorities to the contrary.  That defendant was ordered to pay costs taxed at common fund basis.

218. He then referred to CRV’s offer letter dated 12 February 2010.  He said that the offer came very late and the result obtained by CLP in the appeals was far better than this offer.  He submitted that this should be a highly relevant factor in deciding the scale of taxation.

219. Regarding attributes, Mr Holgate referred to CRV as a taxing authority and CLP a rate payer.  He referred to CRV’s statutory obligation in preparing an accurate valuation list.  He also referred to the substantial payments made by CLP for rates and government rent as originally assessed despite the launching of the appeals by CLP because CRV did not make a holdover order under s 42A(1) of the Ordinance.  But he agreed that CRV did make significant refunds after the CFA had handed down the decision in the HEC case and before CLP’s appeals were determined.

220. With regard to special or unusual features in these appeals or circumstances leading to them, Mr Holgate again referred to the attributes of the parties and the need for CLP to pay a very large bill of rates and government rent because of CRV’s grossly exaggerated assessment.  He also referred to CLP’s special standing as a rate payer (see John Walsh) and CRV’s failure to make a sensible offer under s 42B of the Ordinance.  He also referred to CRV’s internal working papers as showing that CRV had serious doubts about the soundness of the WACC model, but she still maintained it throughout the appeals.  She just left the task of coming up with alternative models to CLP.

221. Mr Holgate also referred to the vulnerability of the WACC model by highlighting the evidence of CRV’s experts who agreed that the correctness of the model depended on the correctness of seven points or pillars. He also submitted that if CRV should have abandoned WACC at the outset, she would have been obliged to devise an alternative method of carrying out the R&E valuation to comply with her statutory duties.

222. Mr Holgate also referred to the review.  He submitted that CRV had pursued a number of points in the review hoping to increase the rateable value to above her offers.  However, I note that CLP is not applying to vary the costs order nisi made against CRV for the review.  If CRV’s conduct at and/or leading to the review was so special or unusual that it would justify a higher scale of taxation, CLP should have applied to vary the costs order nisi of the review.

223. Finally, Mr Holgate referred to CRV’s application to vary the costs order nisi to exclude some costs for preparing expert evidence. He regarded this as a special or unusual feature.  However, I have already expressed a favourable view on CRV’s application to vary the costs order nisi.  It is therefore not a special or unusual feature for CLP’s purpose.

CRV’s opposition

224. Mr Yu in response submitted that CRV’s use of the WACC model was not unreasonable.  This use had been approved by the tribunal in an earlier appeal of CLP v CRV [1997] 4 HKC 461 and thereafter in the Valuation Tribunal in England (BT v Central Valuation Officer [1998] RVR 86, Southampton Container Terminal (Hampshire Smith South Valuation Tribunal 17.10.2008)). The Joint Rating Forum’s Guidance Note on R&E Method of Valuation for Non-domestic Rating also listed WACC as one of the approaches in determining the tenant’s share by means of return on capital.

225. Mr Yu further submitted that the tribunal in the HEC case did not say that WACC was an impermissible approach.  The Court of Appeal’s judgment on the HEC case, which was handed down in the middle of the hearing of these appeals, also accepted this approach.  Hence, it was not unreasonable for CRV to continue with this approach.

226. The CFA’s judgment in the HEC case also did not say that the WACC approach was impermissible, but reinstated the tribunal’s judgment because the valuation method to be adopted was a matter of valuation to be decided by the tribunal (paras 133 and 171 of CFA’s judgment).

227. Furthermore, the CFA’s judgment was handed down a few months after the parties had finished their closing submissions in the present appeals.

228. Regarding CRV’s internal working papers, Mr Yu referred to the transcript of the hearing of the appeals.  The transcript showed that CLP’s representative Mr Booton also used the WACC approach when he discussed with CRV’s representative on the rates for 2004/05.  Mr Booton did not put forward any alternative method.  The evidence of Professor Cooper for CLP in the transcript also showed that CLP or its consultant had not suggested any other method of assessment in the communication with CRV on the assessment for 2004/05.

229. The transcript on the working papers also showed that CRV had proposed an alternative method of turnover rent.

230. Regarding the doubts of CRV’s officers about the soundness of the WACC model, Mr Yu pointed out that they were using WACC estimates different from those discussed in the CLP expert report.

CLP’s reply

231. Mr Holgate in reply said that by 2004/05, the WACC model return had fallen to below 10% and was lower than the actual return, but CLP should have at least the actual return.  The previous decision of CLP v CRV did not deal with such circumstances.  Hence, the WACC approach was no longer appropriate for the new circumstances and an alternative method should be employed.  For the same reasons, the UK valuation decisions were also of no relevance as they did not involve a tenement where the actual return exceeded the WACC of the operator.  CRV’s reliance on these cases was also rejected by the tribunal in the HEC’s case.

232. Mr Holgate also referred to the Joint Rating Forum Guide Note which warned against the use of the WACC approach as definitive.  The Guide Note likewise did not deal with the situation when the actual return was substantially higher than the WACC of the operator.

233. He also said that the Court of Appeal in the HEC case erred because the court accepted CRV’s erroneous submissions.

234. He also referred to CRV’s internal working papers and said that they revealed doubts of CRV’s officers about continued reliance on WACC when the economic circumstances were very different from those of 1991/92. He said such doubts were part of CRV’s pre-litigation conduct. 

235. He thus asked the tribunal to assess the conduct of CRV in persisting with the WACC model and failing to present alternatives to avoid the unreasonable outcome of this model despite the doubts about it.

236. Mr Holgate also submitted that CRV’s alternative approach as mentioned in the internal working papers was only a slight modification of her WACC approach.  Furthermore, the consideration of this approach never progressed to beyond a preliminary stage.

Analyses and decision

237. CLP’s main argument for common fund taxation is that CRV had persisted in the WACC model and failed to present any alternative model for the tribunal’s consideration despite the return of WACC in 2004/05 was significantly below the actual return.  The rates assessed by this model is at the very high figure of about 9 billion whilst the tribunal’s assessment is about 5 billion. 

238. I agree that these are legitimate reasons for requiring CRV to pay the costs of the appeals.  However, they may not be special or unusual features that justify common fund taxation.

239. This case is also different from Chiu Chi Lai where the losing side persisted till the end despite clear authorities to the contrary.  There was no clear authority to the contrary for these appeals until the CFA gave its decision in the HEC case.  But that was several months after the parties had filed their closing submissions.  Prior to that, the previous CLP decision for 1991/92 and the English decisions were based on the WACC method.

240. The WACC method might have appeared vulnerable as it depended on seven pillars.  However, in the light of the previous judicial decisions and the practice between the parties, I do not think CRV’s persistence in the WACC model in the appeals can be regarded as a special or unusual feature that would justify common fund taxation.  I also note that neither party had come up with any alternative in their negotiations.  The Court of Appeal’s decision in the HEC case handed down in the middle of these appeals is another reason against common fund taxation as it supported the use of WACC.

241. CRV’s assessed amount of rates is substantially above the tribunal’s determination but that was not the result of deliberate exaggeration. It was only an inappropriate professional assessment.

242. I also agree with Mr Yu that the CFA restored the tribunal’s decision in the HEC case not because WACC was a wrong or impermissible method, but because the choice of valuation method was a matter for the tribunal.

243. Unlike the CB method and approaches 2 and 3 which were criticized by CLP’s own experts, the WACC method had not been disowned by CRV’s own experts.

244. CLP referred to CRV’s attribute as a taxing authority and her statutory duty to prepare an accurate valuation.  But this in itself cannot be a special or unusual feature that can justify a higher scale of taxation when CRV errs and loses an appeal in the tribunal.

245. Mr Holgate has repeatedly referred to the Calderbank or s 42B letter.  I say that a late and not very generous offer is better than no offer.  It is contrary to public policy to penalize an offeror for not making a good and timely offer.  That would put him in a worse position then not making an offer.  That would discourage the making of offers.  That would not induce compromise and settlement and is wrong. 

246. Regarding the substantial overpayment of rates, CLP is now properly compensated with interest to cover its borrowing costs.  Hence, this is not a ground to justify common fund taxation.

247. Mr Holgate referred to John Walsh and reiterated the special standing of CLP as a rate payer.  But special consideration for a rate payer in regard to costs is just that if the rate payer can secure a non-minimal reduction in rates, he will get the costs of the appeal despite the fact that he might have argued for a lower figure.  No special standing of the rate payer can lower the hurdle for making CRV to pay common fund costs.

248. Regarding the doubt of CRV’s officer as expressed in the internal working papers, putting aside Mr Yu’s argument that the WACC estimates referred to were different from those in CLP’s expert reports, such doubt as pre-litigation conduct is sufficient to make CRV pay costs to CLP, but not so special or unusual to justify common fund taxation.  CRV’s assessment was a bona fide professional exercise though the result was inappropriate.  All these arguments put forward by CLP can amply justify a costs order against CRV, but not for common fund taxation.

249. For these reasons, I propose to dismiss CLP’s application to vary the costs order nisi for common fund taxation.

Member Lo:

250. I have read the draft by Chan, J.  I agree with the reasoning in the draft and all the proposed orders.  I have no further comment.

Chan J:

251. For the above reasons, we dismiss CLP’s application for leave to appeal against the review judgment confirming the original judgment save as set aside, reversed or varied by the review judgment. 

252. We also vary the costs order nisi to the extent that (i) all costs of and relating to Adam Davis’ valuation by approach 2 be disallowed; (ii) the CB costs save those adopted for use in approach 1 be disallowed; and (iii) the costs of approach 3 be disallowed.  We also exclude the costs of the expert evidence for the other years from the costs order in these appeals. 

253. We also order CLP to pay CRV the costs for arguing out the issue on judgment rate interest.

254. We also dismiss CLP’s application to vary the costs order nisi for common fund taxation.

255. Finally, we make a costs order nisi that CLP do pay CRV the costs of all these applications with certificate for two counsel.

(The Honourable Mr Justice Louis Chan) (Mr W K Lo)
President Lands Tribunal     Member, Lands Tribunal

Mr David Holgate, QC, leading Mr John Litton, QC,instructed by Holman Fenwick Willan, for the appellant

Mr Benjamin Yu SC&Ms Yvonne Cheng SC, instructed by the    Department of Justice, for the respondent



[1]Speaking Note of Ms Jim, paragraph 38.

[2] See para 159 post.

[3] Which has been well established under Southern Railway, at 288.

[4] Cf paragraph 117 of Mr Lancaster’s statement.  Further, there is evidence from Mr Lancaster that the persons who would actually be running the business would be the staff, and that the remuneration for the staff and directors is comprised of basic salary and performance incentive.  See: Transcript, 6/59(5)-61(4).

[5] Transcript 15/40(8) – 42(11).

[6] Transcript, 19/60(17) – 61(17).

[7] Transcript, 16/14(12) –  22(23) and 16/23(3) – 27(2).

[8] Transcript, 16/12(1) and 17/119(4) – 123(6)

90895-EN-2014-01-03

CLP POWER HONG KONG LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION

HTML content

LDGA 241 / 2004

& LDRA 365-369 / 2004

IN THE LANDS TRIBUNAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

GOVERNMENT RENT APPEAL NO 241 OF 2004

_______________

BETWEEN

 CLP POWER HONG KONG LIMITEDAppellant

and

 COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATIONRespondent
_______________

IN THE LANDS TRIBUNAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

RATING APPEAL NO 365 - 369 OF 2004

_______________

BETWEEN

 CLP POWER HONG KONG LIMITEDAppellant

and

 COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATIONRespondent
_______________
Before:The Honourable Mr Justice Au, President, Lands Tribunal, and Mr W K Lo, Member, Lands Tribunal, in Court

Date of Hearing: 13, 16-20 December 2013

Date of Judgment: 3 January 2014

________________________________

J U D G M E N T   O N   R E V I E W

________________________________

Au J:

A.   INTRODUCTION

1. On 24 April 2013, this Tribunal handed down its judgment (“the Main Judgment”) allowing CLP’s appeals against CRV’s assessment of rateable value for 2004/05 of the Tenement (as defined therein) and its leased land (for the purposes of the Government Rent (Assessment and Collection) Ordinance (Cap 515)).

2. Thereafter, both CRV and CLP applied respectively for a review of parts of the Main Judgment. The Tribunal gave leave to both review applications on 16 May 2013.

3. This is the judgment of the reviews. It should be read together with the Main Judgment.   For consistency, unless otherwise stated, we would adopt the abbreviations used in the Main Judgment.

4. The reviews concern the following issues arising from the Main Judgment[1]:

(1)   The adjustment of accounts for receipts and expenditure (“the R&E accounts adjustment”);

(2)   Deductions for AUC and capital stores (“CS”).

(3)   Wayleaves.

(4)   Dedicated Customer Substations (“DCS”).

(5)   Decapitalisation rate.

(6)   Interests.

5. For this part of the judgment, I will primarily concern myself with matters concerning principles. Member Lo will focus on the valuation aspects of these issues in the later part of the judgment.

B.  THE ISSUES

B1.  The R&E accounts adjustment

B1.1 The Main Judgment and the parties’ position in the reviews

6. This issue arises from the Main Judgment in the following manner.

7. At section M1 of the Main Judgment, the Tribunal dealt with the question of “estimation of gross receipts”. Under this heading, for the purpose of the R&E Method, the principal differences between CLP and CRV (as recorded at paragraph 360 of the Main Judgment) are (a) the use of customer numbers to reflect the physical and economic growth; and (b) the choice of accounting data.

8. In relation to these differences, Member Lo said these at paragraphs 361 to 365 of the Main Judgment (omitting the footnotes):

“361. On the first difference, Mr Davis has used customer numbers alone to reflect the physical growth of the Tenement as at 1 April 2004, while Ms Jim has used both customer numbers and receipts and expenses per customer to reflect the physical and economic growth of the Tenement in the state as at 1 April 2004.

362. I prefer to adopt Ms Jim’s approach, as it is clearly more logical and reasonable to use the changes in the receipts/expenses per customer to reflect the physical growth of the Tenement.

363. On the second difference of the choice of accounting data, both experts use ‘accounts which would not have been available at the valuation date as a proxy for a projection from that date’. This is an agreed fact because the accounts in which the valuation date fell were only published about more than one month after the deadline for the CRV to complete the valuation. Therefore, the accounts would be looked at, according to Ms Jim, only at the time of the proposal review. Mr Davis used the accounts up to 31 December 2003 for the year beginning 1 October 2003; in other words, “hindsight” was only used by him for the period of 1 October 2003 to 31 December 2003. On the other hand, Ms Jim used both the year 2003 and 2004 accounts and adopts ‘hindsight’ in projecting the figures for the accounts for the year commencing 1 October 2003, ie the statutory valuation date for the rateable value of the tenement for the year of assessment of 2004/2005 (ie, from 1 April 2004 to 31 March 2005).

364. Mr Davis explained that his valuation adopts ‘accounting information that could have reasonably been anticipated by the HT and which is available to both CRV and the Appellants at the time that the rating valuation is to be undertaken. In this appeal, Ms Jim prefers to use accounting information that is only available some 18 to 24 months after AVD. The approach adopted by Ms Jim can therefore only be applied in the circumstances of an appeal that takes place some two years or more after the valuation date. That approach is therefore inappropriate.’ He further added, ‘R& E valuations, conventionally adopt accounts from the years immediately prior to the valuation date in order to estimate the future likely receipts and expenditure of the business. In rating valuation, it is inappropriate to treat subsequent accounts which would not have been available at the valuation date as a proxy for a projection from that date when they are really no more than a set of post event outturns.’

365.  I agree with the reasoning and approach of Mr Davis in the choice of accounting data.”

9. In substance:

(1)   The Tribunal preferred Ms Jim (CRV’s expert)’s approach to use both customer numbers and receipts and expenses per customer (ie, the per customer profitability) to reflect the physical and economic growth of the Tenement in the state as at 1 April 2004.

(2)   The Tribunal preferred Mr Davis (CLP’s expert)’s choice of accounting data, by adopting the accounts up to 31 December 2003, to Ms Jim’s adoption of CLP’s 2004 accounts.

10. The Tribunal further directed the parties at paragraph 389 of the Main Judgment to agree on, inter alia, the final figure on the rateable value of the Tenement in accordance with that judgment.

11. Both CRV and CLP seek to review this part of the Main Judgment. It is both CRV’s and CLP’s submissions that the conclusions of the Tribunal summarised at paragraph 9 above render the parties unable to work out the rateable value.

12. CRV also says these conclusions are inconsistent with each other. This is so as Ms Jim’s valuation method which took into account the growth in customer numbers and the per customer profitability (as preferred by the Tribunal) did so by adopting CLP 2004 accounts (which was rejected by the Tribunal). As a result, the parties would be unable to work out the gross receipts and expenditures in accordance with these determinations of the Tribunal.

13. CLP on the other hand submits that these determinations are not inconsistent. It says that the Tribunal at paragraph 362 went no further than to endorse the concept of also making an adjustment using the per customer profitability to reflect the economic growth (in addition to the physical growth) in the Tenement up to 1 April 2004. The Tribunal did not find that the actual method used by Ms Jim in using CLP’s accounts ending 31 December 2004 was a proper way of making the adjustment. What is therefore left is the question of how should effect be given to the Tribunal’s conclusion at paragraph 362 in working out the gross receipts.

14. Thus, in these review applications:

(1)   CLP has put in a revised valuation approach by Mr Davis set out in his report dated 30 August 2013, suggesting alternative methods (“Mr Davis’ Revised Methods”) which could give effect to the Tribunal’s above conclusions.

(2)   However, it is Mr Davis’ (and thus also CLP’s) position that he still prefers his Approach 1 under his original valuation method (“Mr Davis’ Original Method”) that was set out in his original first report, which approach has been adopted by the Tribunal (see paragraph 387 of the Main Judgment). Mr Davis clarifies in these reviews that this original method had in fact taken into account of the economic growth of the Tenement up to 31 December 2003.

(3)   Moreover, CLP submits that Ms Jim’s use of CLP’s 2004 accounts for the purpose of rating valuation in the relevant year is not permissible as a matter of principle.

(4)   CLP in the reviews therefore ask the Tribunal to change its view to adopt Mr Davis’ Original Method even in relation to the elements of physical and economic growth of the Tenement. Alternatively, it asks the Tribunal to adopt Mr Davis’ Revised Methods for that purpose.

(5)   On the other hand, Ms Jim has not put in any new method for the present purpose. She is contented to rely on her original valuation method (ie, the one which made use of the 2004 CLP accounts) (“Ms Jim’s Method”) as the only method advanced for CRV.  Therefore, CRV asks the Tribunal to change its view in preferring Mr Davis’ choice of accounting data (at paragraph 365 of the Main Judgment) and to adopt Ms Jim’s Method.

B1.2  Discussion

15. I would prefer CLP’s above understanding of paragraph 362 of the Main Judgment. However, that still requires (as CLP submits) the Tribunal to deal with in these reviews the problems arising from the conclusions made under section M1 of the Main Judgment as identified by the parties.

16. As can be seen above, the main contentions between the parties under this issue lie in whether Ms Jim’s use of CLP’s 2004 accounts (ie, up to 31 December 2004) is permissible. In other words, how “hindsight” can be used for that purpose.

17. The question arises in this context.

18. Section 7(2) of the RO sets out the terms of the hypothetical letting. It provides that the valuation date (“AVD”)[2] is 1 October of the relevant rating year, where the tenancy is to be treated as starting on that date.  Thus, for the present appeals, the AVD is 1 October 2003.

19. At the same time, s 7A(2) requires certain specified factors to be ascertained as they were on the date the list came into force (“the List Date”) as at 1 April of the year following the AVD. For these appeals, the List Date is 1 April 2004.

20. In particular s 7A(2) of the RO requires that the “state” of the Tenement to be taken as it is on 1 April 2004. Two aspects under this requirement have to be considered:

(1)   The first is the physical state of the Tenement. The parties have agreed (and accepted by the Tribunal in the Main Judgment) that the number of customers served by CLP’s network on 1 April 2004 can be taken to represent the Tenement’s physical state as at that date.

(2)   The other is the economic state of the Tenement. This is reflected by the per customer profitability.

21. Both Mr Davis’ Original or Revised Methods and Ms Jim’s Method dealt with the physical state of the Tenement in the same way, by taking into account in the valuation the actual customer numbers as at 1 April 2004.

22. The principal difference between the two experts in the present dispute lies in how they each dealt with the economic state of the Tenement. 

23. Mr Davis originally considered CLP’s accounts up to 31 December 2003 to estimate the HT’s economic performance as at 1 April 2004 for the purposes of valuing the Tenement at the AVD.

24. Ms Jim also used CLP’s accounts to 31 December 2003 to assess the economic performance of the Tenement. However, in addition to that, she used CLP’s accounts up to 31 December 2004 to “assist” her valuation in the following way. She has used the accounting information in the account for the calendar years in 2003 and 2004. She has compared the per customer profitability (taking receipts and expenditures separately) for each of those two years to derive the annual rates of change, and then used those rates to adjust the accounts for the year ending 31 December 2003 over a period of three quarters of a year[3]. This is demonstrated by various mathematical presentations set out in a note produced by Mr Yu SC (for CRV) to the Tribunal at the hearing.  For convenience, I have attached this note to this judgment as the Appendix.

25. What it means is this:  Ms Jim has made use of CLP’s actual accounts ending 31 December 2004 in her valuation of the rateable value of the Tenement as at 1 October 2003, for the hypothetical tenancy between 1 October 2003 and 30 September 2004.

26. I accept Mr Holgate’s contention that this amounts to mathematically an interpolation between two known sets of data.[4] In that way, as I think also rightly described by Mr Holgate in his skeleton, Ms Jim has derived rates of change in profitability which are driven by the actual changes in CLP’s economic performance to the end of 2004, that is, 9 months after the List Date.

27. CLP objects to Ms Jim’s said way of using post List Date actual accounting information in her valuation.

28. I agree that Ms Jim’s said way of use of “hindsight” information and data is not permissible.  My reasons are as follows.

29. First, as a matter of principle, that does not conform to the valuation exercise envisaged under the RO in assessing the rateable value of the Tenement. As accepted by CRV[5], the objective of the valuation exercise is to assess what the HL and HT (as reasonable persons in the higgling of the market) would have projected as at 1 October 2003. It is thus wrong as a matter of principle simply to rely upon hindsight to adjust accounts by using an actual rate of change which is defined by the actual outturns in the subsequent year in substitution for the projection required from the valuation date.  This is particularly so as the R&E Method may not be used in a way so that rates are levied as a tax on profits. The method was to assess what rent a HT would be prepared to pay for the use of the Tenement in order to make the expected or anticipated profit[6].  

30. As observed by the Scottish Land Valuation Appeal Court in Suburban Taverns (Glasgow) Ltd v Assessor for Glasgow (2008) SC 298 at paragraphs16-17:

(1)   The rental value must be assessed in the circumstances prevailingat the valuation date. But since the best available evidence of rents or turnovers may sometimes relate to a different date, it may be necessary to adjust it for the valuation;

(2)   Therefore evidence emerging after the valuation date may be relevant “in certain limited circumstances”. Just as a valuer can take a rent struck before the valuation date and adjust it forward, he may also take a rent struck after the first date and adjust it back;

(3)   However, it is impermissible to base a valuation as at the valuation date on an accounting year subsequent to the valuation date because that is a “valuation method based on the sure and certain knowledge of hindsight”.

See: similar approach taken by the English Lands Tribunal in K Shoe Shops Ltd v. Harding [1983] RA 26 (cited in Cruden, Land Compensation & Valuation Law in Hong Kong (3rd ed) at p 439).

31. Second, Ms Jim’s said use of hindsight also involves deriving a rate of change of profitability by looking at the whole year of 2004. In other words, it also makes use of information of the last quarter of 2004, which not only goes beyond the period of the relevant hypothetical tenancy but also forms part of the valuation exercise for the next rateable year (ie, 1 October 2004 to 30 September 2005).  This also cannot be right as a matter of principle.

32. Third, both experts took the customer numbers up to 1 April 2004 (as required and permitted by s 7A(2) of the RO) as proxy for the physical state of the Tenement.  If one follows Ms Jim’s above method for deriving the rate of change for the purpose of looking at the economic state of the Tenement, it would make use of the actual customer numbers up to the end of 2004 as part of that exercise. This results in a discord within the same method between assessing the physical state and the economic state. Unless there is good justification to do so, this should in my view be discouraged for lack of internal consistency.

33. Mr Yu for CRV however contends that Ms Jim’s use of the CLP’s 2004 accounts is clearly permissible as a matter of principle for a number of reasons.  I would deal with them one by one.

34. As a start, Mr Yu says at least for the purposes of rating appeals, such use of hindsight is clearly allowed. Mr Yu relies on the Tribunal’s previous judgment in China Light and Power Co Ltd v CRV [1997] 4 HKC 461 (“the 1994 CLP case”)[7] to support his argument.

35. In the 1994 CLP case, the Tribunal was also hearing an appeal by CLP against CRV’s rating value assessment of its tenements for the rateable year between 1 July 1990 and 30 June 1991. Under the then RO, the valuation date was 1 July 1990 and the valuation list date was 1 April 1991. At that time, the financial year of CLP ended on 30 September. The disputed items in the appeal involved receipts, expenses, depreciation and an allowance for economic or physical growth. In calculating growth, both parties agreed that an acceptable proxy was to compare the average number of customers for the year ended 30 September 1990 with those as at 1 April 1991. This comparison produced an increase in customer of 3.51%. CLP’s expert (Mr Duncan) applied this growth percentage to each relevant element of his valuation to arrive at the rateable value of the tenement.  On the other hand, in addition to this 3.51% growth, CRV’s expert (Mr Cheng) took CLP’s 1991 accounts ending 30 September 1991 (thus after the List Date) to work out the revenue per customer growth of 1.68% per quarter and for expenditure 3.69% per quarter. On the basis of these increases, he inferred that on 1 July 1990, the HT could reasonably have anticipated similar growth. With that, he arrived at his assessment of the rateable value.

36. The Tribunal observed that both experts made use of hindsight in their valuations albeit to a different degree. The Tribunal went on to say two things. First, it was clear that it was permissible to use hindsight by the valuers. Second, when the matter came on appeal and where post List Date information became available, the Tribunal would prefer the valuation method which made use of the then available later accounts for reasons of greater accuracy.  The Tribunal explained these at pp 478B-479B as follows:

“At least by 1 July 1990 a number of trends were clearly evident. Both revenue and costs of the existing customer base were increasing but at different rates. The overall customer base was also growing. Mr Duncan took these trends into account before exercising his valuer's judgment. In addition, he was prepared to assume that the actual results later shown in the annual accounts for the year ended 30 September 1990, would have been known to the HL and HT on 1 July 1990. This assumption significantly reduced the subjectivity of Mr Duncan's assessment. In effect he improved the accuracy of valuation by relying on an element of hindsight.

Mr Cheng attempted to go even further towards eliminating the risks inherent in projecting growth and depreciation to 1 April 1991. He considered this could be achieved if actual growth and depreciation figures were taken, from the now available annual accounts to 30 September 1991 and apportioned for the period from 1 October 1990 to 1 April 1991.

Both valuers' approaches involved exercising varying degrees of hindsight. Hindsight may be available to a valuer depending on the statutory or other terms of reference. Where hindsight can be used it is obviously desirable, if the material is available, to achieve greater accuracy by using actual figures, rather than falling back on assumption based projections. This Tribunal has for many years, encouraged valuers to take advantage of hindsight where, as a matter of law, that course is permissible. At times valuers too readily ignore post-relevant date evidence, by self-imposed rules of practice, which have no basis in law.

If authority for taking advantage of the benefit of hindsight is required, it is to be found in the judgment of Lord Macnaghten in Bwllfa & Merthyr Dare Steam Collieries (1891) Ltd v Pontypridd Waterworks Co [1903] AC 426. Although the House of Lords was concerned with an arbitration compensation award, the judgment is of wider application. Lord Macnaghten declared at p 431:

In order to enable him to come to just conclusion it is his duty, I think, to avail himself of all the information at hand at the time of making his award which may be laid before him. Why should he listen to conjecture on a matter which has become an accomplished fact? Why should he guess when he can calculate? With the light before him, why should he shut his eyes and grope in the dark?

There are no statutory or other restrictions, when determining rateable values, which prohibit the use of hindsight. The Tribunal during the hearing of rating appeals, has frequently admitted evidence based on hindsight. Valuation evidence based on hindsight is equally admissible on this appeal. It follows that Mr Duncan was entitled to refer directly to the annual accounts to 30 September 1990, without having to resort to any assumption, as to the information which would have been available to the HT at the earlier date of 1 July 1990.

Mr Cheng was similarly entitled to use hindsight to the even later date of the annual accounts for the year ending 30 September 1991. Calculations based on actual growth and depreciation rates, are clearly to be preferred to calculations based partly on projections. We find that generally Mr Cheng accurately incorporated the actual figures into his valuation. We also find that his apportionments are reasonable.”

37. Mr Yu submits that this authority supports the contention that, at least on a rating appeal, the valuer is entitled to use post List Date information and accounts in his assessment of the relevant rateable value. He says in the present case, what Ms Jim has done in the use of CLP’s 2004 accounts is in exactly the same way as what the CRV expert (ie, Mr Cheng) had done in the 1994 CLP case, which was accepted.

38. In my view, the 1994 CLP case must be looked at carefully for the present purpose. 

39. It must be noted in the above quoted part of the judgment that, the Tribunal in that case was mainly concerned with the question of whether it was permissible to use hindsight at all. It therefore went on to explain why it must be permissible to do so: firstly because both experts employed hindsight, secondly in light of the authority of Bwllfa & Merthyr Dare Stream Collieries (1891) Ltd v Pontypridd Waterworks Co [1903] AC 426 at 431, and thirdly given that there were no statutory or other restrictions prohibiting the use of hindsight in determining rateable values.

40. It is not disputed in the present case that a valuer can make use of hindsight in his valuation for rateable value.  The real question for the present purpose is whether a valuer could interpolate the actual figures contained in post List Date accounts and use them to say that the HT would have reasonably forecasted this exact growth rate at the time of the hypothetical bargaining of the tenancy at the valuation date.

41. The Tribunal in the 1994 CLP case further apparently accepted that a valuer could do so, principally based on the Bwllfa case as quoted therein. However, as I have emphasized above, the Tribunal’s then reference to Bwllfa was focused predominantly on the question of whether generally hindsight could be used when the information became available. Once that question was answered in the affirmative by the Tribunal, the next question the Tribunal had was which one of the valuation methods was more accurate. It does not appear from the report that the parties had made any submissions as to whether the way the CRV’s expert had used the 1991 accounts was permissible or not.

42. However, it is that question (which in my view was not the focus of the contentions in the 1994 CLP case) which one must in the present reviews examine to see whether the Tribunal’s reliance on the Bwllfa case in the 1994 CLP case to answer it in the affirmative to be correct.

43. In this respect, I agree with Mr Holgate that Bwllfa is a very different case, and the statement made by Lord Macnaghten(as quoted and relied on by the Tribunal in the 1994 CLP case) should not be adopted in a wholesale manner for the valuation exercise envisaged for rating purposes.  I will explain further.

44. As submitted by Mr Holgate, Bwllfa was concerned with the amount of compensation to be paid to a mine owner not to work a seam of coal beneath a statutory undertaker’s land where there was a delay between the relevant notice being served and an arbitration award being made. A consequence of the delay was that the value of coal rose following the service of the notice and the question was whether the arbitrator in making his award was entitled to take into account that rise in value. The statutory context for the question was the Waterworks Clauses Act 1847 which required the undertaker to pay full compensation for the value of the lands used by the undertaker and for the mine owner not being able to work the coal in addition to any expenses and losses occasioned by the exercise of the statutory undertaker’s powers.  Lord Macnaghton said, in the context of that statutory regime, that for the purposes of assessing the compensation a line could not be drawn at the date of the notice and that anything occurring after that date had to be ignored. Lord Macnaghten also said at p 431:-

“The mine owner prevented from working his minerals is to be fully compensated – the Act says so. That means that so far as money can compensate him he is to be placed in the same position he would have been if he had been free to go on working. Here it has been proved to demonstration that if he had not been interfered with he would have made between 5000l. and 6000l. I cannot understand upon what principle it is maintained that he should be content with half, and that that half is full compensation.”[8] (emphasis added)

45. However, the inquiry in a rating valuation is not to assess the full compensation required to be paid by a statute for a continuing loss of the ability to work valuable minerals.  It is an exercise in arriving at the annual letting value of the tenement at the AVD (which is a specific point in time), applying the rating hypotheses. It is a wholly different exercise to be undertaken in a very different statutory context and for a different purpose where the valuation date is mandated by the RO.

46. In this regard, it is pertinent to also note Staughton J’s observations in Segama NV v Penny Le Roy Ltd [1984] 1 EGLR 109[9] to the effect that:

(1)   Bwllfa was concerned with the assessment as a particular date of facts in the future, ie, the loss of profits of the mine owners: “[w]hen the task is to make a finding as to some fact which lies in the future, or to assess the probability of some future event occurring, the Bwllfa case is powerful authority that evidence of later facts will be relevant”.

(2)   Bwllfa is however irrelevant to the question whether later events are material to the determination of an existing market rent on a given date.

47. In addition to agreeing with Staughton J’s above observations on the irrelevance of Bwllfa to valuation of market rents, I would also add that if such use of post List Date accounts is allowed, it would not only defeat the objectives of the rating valuation exercise as summarised at paragraph 29 above, but also likely lead to a floodgate of rating appeals.  This is so as the said “accuracy” can only be achieved where the ratepayer appeals the entry in the valuation list and the rateable value is determined by the Tribunal significantly after the List Date.  By definition, the use of the actual figures, which would only be available and be allowed to be used in appeals, would almost certainly produce a different figure from the estimation by way of projection based on historic figures.

48. In the premises, and also for the reasons I have given at paragraphs 29 to 32 above, insofar as if the Tribunal in the 1994 CLP case was saying that a valuer in a rating appeal could make use of the post List Date subsequent accounts in the way as Ms Jim is using them in the present case, I would disagree with that holding[10] and would not follow it in the present case. To that extent, Mr Yu’s further reliance on Land Compensation and Valuation Law in Hong Kong, supra, at pp 438-9 and Fook Hong Enterprises Co Ltd v CRV [1983-85] CPR 380 at 388B-F does not take the matter any further, as the propositions therein also relied principally on Bwllfa.

49. Ms Jim also relies on the JRF Guidance Note (“the Note”) to support her approach.  Paragraph 5.11 of the Note provides relevantly as follows:

“The use of hindsight, ie consideration of accounts for years following the AVD, may be used a means of confirming trends discernable at the AVD.” (emphasis added)

50. Although there is no dispute that the Note supports that hindsight can be used in an R&E Method, it makes clear that it may be used to confirmthe trends apparent to the valuer at the AVD.  It is thus a tool to corroborate the assessments of the future profitability of the tenement but not a means to retrospectively determine what profits were.  This is what CLP’s expert did in the 1994 CLP case (see the above quoted passage).  This is also what Mr Davis did in the present valuation exercise.  He looked at the profits of CLP in a number of years subsequent to 2003 and came to the conclusion that there was no pattern of increasing or decreasing trend of profits in its business.  He was of the view that this confirmed his view that the HT would have reasonably projected no further economic change of its business from 31 December 2003[11] to the end of the hypothetical tenancy. In my view, the Note however does not provide further support of the use of hindsight in the manner as adopted by Ms Jim.

51. For these reasons, I do not think as a matter of principle, Ms Jim’s said way of using “hindsight” in adopting the actual per customer profitability under CLP’s accounts up to 31 December 2004 is permissible[12].

52. Finally, even if I were wrong in my above view on principle, I would also fully agree with Member Lo’s conclusion at paragraph 131 below that, as matter of valuer’s judgment, Ms Jim’s said use of CLP’s 2004 accounts is in any event not to be preferred in the present case for the reasons given by him.

53. In light of my above conclusion on the use of post List Date accounting data, Member Lo would later in this judgment deal with the Tribunal’s choice between Mr Davis’ Original Method, Mr Davis’ Revised Methods and Ms Jim’s Method.

B2.  AUC and CS

54. The Tribunal concluded at paragraph 376 of the Main Judgment that deductions for AUC and CS should be made in the same manner as the Tribunal had decided in the HEC case (see also paragraphs 213 to 214, 235(5) and 375 of the Main Judgment). CLP in its review contends that the value of HT’s AUC and CS should not be also so deducted.

55. Member Lo would in his part of this judgment determine CLP’s review application concerning AUC and CS.

56. I may however add that, in Mr Davis’ Approach 1 valuation method (which the Tribunal has accepted), he has included HT’s AUC and CS within his assessment of the HT’s asset base on the basis that the HT has invested this capital in the business at the AVD. However, he has specifically excluded HL’s AUC and CS from the HL’s asset base as they are not rateable. However, in order to be fair, he has at the same time made an adjustment within the R&E Method by deducting an estimate of the PR on these items of the HL from the DB, because he appreciates that the PR as permitted under the SOC includes a return of the value of these HL’s non-rateable AUC and CS (as they are on the SOC register). He accepts that this (ie, the return) is plainly the HL’s money although it is not rent.  By taking it out from the DB, it ensures that the HT would not unjustly share this after having the HT’s own AUC and CS assets included in its assets base to split the DB[13].

57. This is consistent with the suggestion that although the value of the AUC and CS should be deducted from the HL’s asset base in the asset split exercise, the HT’s AUC and CS should not be so excluded. 

B3.  Wayleaves, pole sites and DCS

58. We have at paragraphs 215 to 226 of the Main Judgment concluded that DCS are rateable.

59. We have also at paragraphs 227 to 234 of that judgment concluded that, among others, the electrical cables and pipe works are also rateable under s 8A of the RO by reason of the land or building occupied by them.  In the premises, CRV also submits that, for the same reason, the wayleaves for cables and two gas pipelines and the pole sites are similarly rateable.

60. There is no dispute that wayleaves are valuable in their contribution to the Tenement[14].

61. CRV therefore in this review asks the Tribunal to further determine how the value of the DCS and wayleaves should be assessed for the purpose of including them as part of the HL’s asset base in the asset split exercise. It is CRV’s submissions that, in the asset split exercise (as approved by this Tribunal):

(1)   The DCS should be given their capitalised value as agreed between the parties’ experts (Ms Tang for CRV and Mr Child for CLP). The agreed figures are set out in the table attached to Mr Child’s last report (for convenience, this is called the AC4 Table).

(2)   The wayleaves should be given the value provided by Ms Tang by using the RAM rate multiplying the actual length of the wayleaves.

62. CLP however principally contends that although the DCS and wayleaves are rateable in principle, they should and need not be specifically included in the HL’s asset base in the asset split exercise[15].

63. Alternatively, if they are to be so included in that exercise, they should only be attributed with (for the DCS) their annual rental value, and (for the wayleaves) the rental value based on a “snake coil” method[16].

64. I would deal with CLP’s principal contentions in this part of the judgment as to whether the values of the DCS and wayleaves should be specially included in the asset split exercise. Member Lo would deal with the valuation aspects later.

B3.1  The applicable approach in the present case

65. CLP principal argument is premised on the contention that the asset split exercise should be done by reference to the SOC assets register (“the SOC register”) only. In other words, as a start, the asset split between the HT and HL is made by reference to their respective NRA and RA which are on the SOC register. 

66. As I understand from Mr Holgate’s arguments, this is so because:

(1)   One of the fundamental underlying rationales for the asset split approach in the R&E Method is that the respective assets of the HL and HT should be earning the profit at the same rate.

(2)   In the present case, it is the assets on the SOC register which set the PR for the relevant year, and in turn the tariffs[17]. In the particular rateable year under these appeals, it is common ground that the PR was earned by CLP.  

(3)   In the circumstances, it was the SOC register assets which had “earned” the PR, and the NRA and RA earned it at the same rate (as they constituted the entire SOC register assets).

(4)   Further, Mr Holgate submits that Lord Millett in the CFA HEC Judgment has made it clear that (a) the asset split exercise is to be done by reference to the asset base on the SOC register, and (b)  as a matter of legal or valuation principle, assets which are not on the register such as the wayleaves need not be included in the HL’s asset base for the asset split exercise, as their immeasurable contributions have been captured by the R&E Method and reflected in the DB. 

67. I agree that, in the present case, the starting position of the asset split exercise should be made by reference to the NRA and RA on the SOC register. I will explain why.

68. I will first look at the HEC CFA Judgment.

69. The principal dividing line in the HEC case between HEC and CRV was that, in adopting the R&E Method, whether one should use the WACC approach (favoured by CRV) or asset split approach (relied on by HEC). Lord Millett was fully conscious that the asset split approach as advanced by HEC was premised on the basis that the HT’s required return would be the rate of return on its ANFA as at the same rate the Company’s actual return on the total ANFA (see paragraphs 162 and 163 of the HEC CFA Judgment).

70. Further, the learned NPJ at paragraphs 162, 167(e), 169, 170 and 177 of the judgment confirmed that the Tribunal’s adoption of the asset split approach in the HEC case was premised on, among others, the Tribunal’s crucial finding that the company’s actual return represented by the DB was also derived at the same rate from all its assets whether the RA or NRA in the SOC register[18].

71. At the same time, in discussing the relevance of the SOC in the rating exercise, Lord Millett says at paragraph 165 that the SOC is relevant as it, among others, contains a register of the assets employed in the undertaking and gives their ANFA. When this relevance (ie, the SOC register) is understood in the above context of the HEC’s split asset approach (which was accepted by the Tribunal and confirmed by the CFA), it appears to me to have also been accepted by Lord Millett that the asset split exercise was premised on the proportion of the HT’s assets and HL’s assets on the register.

72. On the other hand, it is of course noted that Lord Millett has also said at paragraph 164 that, where the PR was not achieved in the relevant year, the SOC is not relevant to either ascertaining the amount of the DB or the HT’s share. This is so, as I understand it, since the DB represents the company’s actual return and is derived from its books, not from its SOC (see paragraph 166)[19].

73. However, when the company earned the PR in the relevant year (as in the present case), in my view the above distinction does not in practical terms apply, as the actual earning of the company was the PR.

74. Mr Yu seeks to distinguish the above understanding of the CFA’s judgment from the present case. He submits that in the HEC case, it was part of HEC’s case that the value of its assets was pinned to the NBV as provided in the SOC. Thus, this constituted the underlying basis of the conclusion therein that the asset split was to that extent referenced to the SOC register. However, in the present case, as CLP is asking to pin the value of the assets to DRC (which has been accepted by this Tribunal in the Main Judgment), a wholly different consideration arises and the underlying basis of the above understanding of the HEC case no longer applies.

75. With respect to Mr Yu, I am not persuaded. 

76. As submitted by Mr Holgate (which I accept), both NBV and DRC are only proxies employed by the valuers to give a particular set of assets its market value.  They do not change the nature of the assets.  In other words, whether NBV or DRC is adopted in the valuation exercise, it does not affect the assets’ nature and therefore how they should be treated in the asset split exercise. I therefore do not agree that there is such a distinction between the present case and the HEC case in relation to the question as to whether the asset spilt exercise should be referenced to the SOC register.

77. Mr Yu has also argued that, as Mr Davis in his Approach 1 has included the value of some assets in the HT’s asset base in the asset split exercise which are not on the SOC register, this is therefore inconsistent with CLP’s now submissions that its asset split is premised on the SOC register. These non-SOC assets are mainly some of the customer substations which are subject to short term tenancies (“STT”).  The fact that they have been so included by Mr Davis can be for example demonstrated by reference to Appendix AMD5 and AMD7, and paragraphs 5.14 to 5.16, 5.23 of Mr Davis first report, as well as the AC4 Table. Mr Davis has also reiterated in his first report that he has adopted the valuation of those assets in the CB exercise as provided by Mr Child into his R&E Method.

78. It is not disputed (and I think it also cannot be disputed) that Mr Davis in his Original Method had included some of these STT customer substations in the asset split exercise.  Mr Holgate submits that it was clearly a mistake made by Mr Davis by simply incorporating the values of all the assets arrived at under the CB Method, without making a fine or careful distinction of whether all those assets are on the SOC register or not.

79. There is of course no clear evidence before me by Mr Davis to say that he has made the mistake as Mr Holgate submits.  

80. I would therefore prefer to look at what Mr Davis has said in his first report as to what he has intended to do.

81. To that extent, I note that at paragraph 5.16 of his first report, he makes it clear that he is “using both CB and R&E valuations to arrive at my final opinion of value. It is therefore important that a consistent approach to asset value is used in both cases” (emphasis added).

82. What I understand objectively from this paragraph is that the principal reason why Mr Davis has incorporated in a wholesale manner the CB valuations into his R&E Method for asset split is that he wants to maintain a consistent approach in relation to the values of the assets used in the R&E Method and the CB Method. 

83. At the same time, Mr Davis at paragraph 13.31 of his first report summarises his Approach 1 as follows:

“13.31 Approach 1 startswith the premise that negotiations would be based on respective asset values. This follows the use ofasset values by the SOC to calculate Permitted Return and acknowledges the very substantial investment required by both parties as a principal consideration. If the parties were equal in every respect, other than asset value, one might consider apportioning the DB by reference to their respective asset values. The parties are however not equal nor are they in a partnership that would be implied by such an appointment. I have amalgamated the very significant differences between the landlord and tenant into three categories, namely:-

a) The tenant’s responsibility for operating almost the entire business (tenant’s remuneration);

b) The tenant’s China investments; and

c) The tenant’s greater operational and asset risk and the nature of a tenancy.” (emphasis added)

84. This is (as Mr Holgate emphasises) consistent with using an asset split by reference to the SOC register base.

85. When these paragraphs I have referred above are read together, I am prepared to accept that it is Mr Davis’ objective intention to base his asset split approach by reference to SOC register asset base as a starting position.  However, he also intends to maintain a consistent approach in arriving at the values of those assets by simply incorporating the values arrived at by the CB Method. In that exercise of incorporating the asset value, it is in my view more likely than not that Mr Davis has overlooked the fact that a small portion of the STT customer substations (which are not on the SOC register) are included with the other substations (which are on the SOC register) [20].

86. However, to add to his above contentions, Mr Yu also draws the Tribunal’s attention to paragraph 27 of Mr Hardaker’s affidavit filed in support of CLP’s leave application to apply for review, where he deposes:

“…if the [Tribunal] should find that DCS do have value, then it is necessary for the [Tribunal] to determine how the valuation should be carried out. CLPsubmits that the substations should be included in the HL’s asset base in order to apply the asset split approach under Mr Davis’ Approach 1 (which the [Tribunal] held was the correct approach)”. (emphasis added)

87. This is (Mr Yu submits) also a clear position taken by CLP that even DCS (which are not on the SOC register) should be included in the HL’s asset base in the asset split exercise. This is inconsistent again with CLP’s present submissions that the asset split is to be referenced only to the SOC register assets.

88. I am also not persuaded.  What Mr Hardaker has said[21] in the leave application cannot in my view significantly or materially change my reading and understanding of Mr Davis’ report and the other relevant documents as explained above.

89. I therefore accept that the starting position of the asset split exercise is by reference to the asset base on the SOC register.  But in my view, the above startingposition is subject to the following qualifications to cater for the special circumstances of the Tenement so as to provide a better proxy to assess its rateable value.

90. First, even if certain asserts are on the SOC register, but if as a matter of law they should not constitute part of the RA (for example if they were not yet capable of occupation, such as the AUC), they should be discounted from the HL’s asset base in the asset split exercise[22].

91. Second, even if certain assets are not on the register, but in fact they had contributed to the actual earning in the business (and thus the DB) in a relevant year, although they do not specifically feature in the asset split exercise, their value would have been already captured by the R&E Method and reflected in the DB.  As such, the HL and HT have already shared this part of the contribution under the asset split approach. 

92. This is in line with Lord Millett’s observations in the HEC CFA Judgment.  In the HEC case, the CRV advanced an argument in the Court of the Appeal that the Tribunal’s acceptance of the asset split approach valuation was an error of law, since that approach did not take into account the value of (among others) the wayleaves and customer substations which had contributed significantly to the earnings of the undertaking. The Court of Appeal accepted that argument.  However, the CFA overruled that.  In rejecting the CRV’s argument, Lord Millett said these at paragraphs 183 and 184:

 “183. Leaving assets and the value of synergy and monopoly of place out of account. The assets which the Court of Appeal had in mind consisted of distribution pillars, poles and pylons and the land they occupied, wayleaves over land occupied by cables and some 3,500 substations provided by customers, all of which (it said) were obviously of substantial value and essential to the undertaking.  The Court of Appeal was evidently under the impression that none of these were listed in the SOC register.  In fact the distribution pillars, poles and pylons and substations were listed in the SOC register; only the parcels of land which they occupied were not listed.  Only a minimal consideration is paid for the use of such land, because it is either the subject of a block licence granted by the Government for a nominal consideration or because the facilities are accommodated on private land for the benefit of the owners and in most such cases no consideration is paid.  In the few cases where payments are made they are operating expenses which serve to reduce the divisible balance; conversely, of course, the absence of payment serves to increase the divisible balance and enures to the benefit of both parties.

184.  The whole passage in the Court of Appeal’s judgment, however, in which it said that no landlord would agree to a rent on the basis of leaving assets out of account and disregarding the value of monopoly of place and synergy, betrays a fundamental misunderstanding of the manner in which the R&E basis of valuation operates.  As I have explained, while the Contractor’s basis of valuation assigns a separate value to every asset comprised in the tenement, the R&E basis does not.  It employs the concept of the divisible balance which represents the profits of the undertaking carried on as a going concern which are derived from all the assets employed in it.  The divisible balance automatically takes into account the value of all the elements whose presence contributes to the profits of the undertaking, including the essential but otherwise immeasurable contribution made by wayleaves, synergy and monopoly of place and the like.” (emphasis added)

93. In other words, the CFA has confirmed that, in relation to the rating valuation of specialised properties such as the present one, although a R&E method based on an asset split approach does not take into account the value of items such as wayleaves and customer substations, that is acceptable as a matter of valuation and rating principle, since their values have already been captured by the method and reflected in the DB.

94. Finally, in addition to the above qualifications, it is in my view also acceptable in the present case (as for any valuation methods) for a valuer to make any further necessaryadjustments in order to (if justified) reflect and cater for any special circumstances.

95. The China Assets constitute an example of such a special circumstance in the present case. 

96. Given the common ground in this case of its very significant 30% contribution to CLP’s power production to serve its customers in Hong Kong, the Tribunal therefore accepted Mr Davis’ proposed adjustment in giving a further 10% uplift of the DB in order to reflect this particular and significant feature of these assets.

B3.2  Applying these principles to the present contentions

97. In light of the above principles I have arrived at, I accept Mr Holgate’s submissions that the DCS and wayleaves (as well as the pole sites), even though rateable, should not be specifically included in the HL’s asset base under the asset split exercise, as they are not on the SOC register.   However, their respective critical values in contributing to the undertaking’s earning have already been captured by the R&E Method and reflected in the DB.

B4.  Decapitalisation rate

98. This issue concerns the choice of the decapitalisation rate  when it needs to be applied for the purpose of the valuation exercise.  This would be dealt with by Member Lo later in this judgment.

B5.  Interests

99. The only outstanding issue[23] under this matter is whether (as contended by CRV) CLP should be disallowed interest on the over-paid rates for the entire or part of the period from December 2004 to July 2008 when these appeals were adjourned sine die.

B5.1  Applicable principles

100. There is no dispute that this Tribunal has a discretion to disallow CLP certain period of interests on the refund of the rates, and that the principles governing that exercise of discretion are as follows:

(1)  The Tribunal could disallow interests for the period where CLP is guilty of unjustifiable delay in persecuting the appeals;

(2)  However, in exercising that discretion, the Tribunal must take a realistic view of the alleged delay.  Delay should only be characterised as unreasonable for these purposes when, after making due allowance for the circumstances, it can be seen that CLP has neglected or declined to pursue its appeals for a significant period.

(3)  Further, when determining what disallowance or reduction of interests should be made to mark a period of unreasonable delay, the Tribunal should also bear in mind that CRV has had the use of the money during that period of dely.

See: HEC v CRV (unrep., LDGA 224/2004 & LDRA 358/2004, 12 April 2010, Au J and Member Lo) at paras 19 and 20, adopting Birkett v Hayes [1982] 1 WLR 816 at 825 per Watkins LJ, and Claymore Services Ltd v Nautilus Properties Ltd [2007] BLR 452 at 460 per Jackson J (as he then was).

B5.2  Discussion

101. CRV’s case in support of a disallowance can be summarised as this.

102. It is common ground that the present appeals were lodged by CLP in November 2004.  CRV filed its opposition in December 2004. By consent, the Tribunal adjourned sine die these appeals on 17 December 2004 with liberty to restore.

103. On 10 July 2008, CLP took out an application (“the interlocutory application”) seeking to restore the rating appeals under LDRA 536/1999 with the related directions on the filing of factual and expert evidence. It also sought a direction to consolidate the hearing of LDRA 536/1999 with the present appeals and seven other CLP’s rating appeals (collectively, “the Other Rating Appeals”) that had also been lodged by CLP.

104. On 3 November 2008, Lam J (as he then was) granted the order to restore the present appeals.  His Lordship however also ordered the stay of all the Other Rating Appeals and LDRA 536/1999.

105. On 24 November 2008, the Tribunal gave directions on the conduct of these appeals together with the directions on the filing of factual and expert evidence. These directions were later subject to a number of consented extensions of time.

106. Under this procedural context, CRV now contends that there are at least 37 months of unjustifiable delay by CLP in prosecuting the present appeals. This is because:

(1)   In light of the directions sought in the interlocutory application and the subsequent consent orders to extend time for the filing of the expert reports, and giving allowance to the fact that CLP had to first prepare for the expert reports to pursue the appeals, CLP should reasonably only need about 6 months as lead time before the interlocutory application to start preparing the first round of expert reports. 

(2)   There are about 43 months between December 2004 (when these appeals were stayed) and July 2008 (when they were asked to be restored). 

(3)   Even discounting the 6 months’ lead time reasonably required by CLP to prepare for the reports, there is still a delay of some 37 months for CLP to restore and prosecute the present appeals. 

(4)   CLP has only explained in its evidence[24]that it needed a lot of time to prepare the expert reports since the experts had to consider and prepare expert reports for the present appeals and the Other Rating Appeals.

(5)   This is unjustified, since (insofar as the present appeals are concerned) it was unreasonable and unnecessary for CLP to ask the experts to look at and prepare expert reports covering also all the Other Rating Appeals.

(6)   There is therefore an unjustified delay of 37 months, and CLP should be disallowed interests for that period.

107. With respect, I am unable to accept these submissions.  In my view CLP is not guilty of unjustified delay when the following matters are looked at realistically and in the round:

(1)   I do not think it is unreasonable or unnecessary for CLP to instruct their experts to look at and prepare the expert reports covering also the Other Rating Appeals.  This is so because the Other Rating Appeals would raise similar issues concerning expert valuation as the present appeals.  Therefore, it was not unreasonable for CLP to ask the experts to prepare the reports covering also all the Other Rating Appeals for saving time and costs, with a view of having a consolidated hearing of all the appeals together. This was in fact what it sought to do in the interlocutory application.  The fact that the consolidation application was later refused for reasons of case management with all the Other Rating Appeals stayed does not make this earlier conduct unreasonable.

(2)   Moreover, in light of the complicated and complex issues raised in the valuation under these appeals (and the Other Rating Appeals), I also do not find it unreasonable for CLP’s experts to have taken such time during the adjournment to prepare the expert reports before restoring the appeals.

(3)   Further, it should be noted that the initial adjournment was made by consent. CRV could also seek to restore the hearing of the present appeals if she had so wanted, especially if she believed that there was unreasonable delay on CLP to restore the same.

(4)   And this must also be looked at against the facts that (a) CRV had refused to accede to CLP’s requests to hold over any parts of the payment of the rates as assessed despite the appeals, and (b) during this period of “inaction”, CRV has had the use of the money paid by CLP under CRV’s original assessment.

(5)   When viewed as such, CRV could be regarded as also condoning or consenting to the delay. 

108. After taking into account of all these matters, and echoing Jackson J’s observation in Claymore Services Ltd, supra, at para 460 that “it is not reasonable to expect any party to take litigious step at the first possible moment, or to concentrate on litigation to the exclusion of all else”, I am not satisfied that CLP had committed any unjustifiable delay in the subject period so that I should exercise my discretion to disallow its entitlement to interests.

B5.3 Conclusion on interests period

109. For these reasons, I therefore conclude that CLP should have interests at the agreed interests rate also for this disputed period between December 2004 and July 2008. 

Member Lo:

C.  INTRODUCTION

110. The parties could not agree on a number of inputs that would be needed before Mr Davis’ Approach 1 (as accepted by the Tribunal in the Main Judgment) could be employed to assess the rent and therefore the rateable value (“RV”) of the Tenement. They applied for the review of parts of the Main Judgment so that the Tribunal should give determinations on the areas of disputes.  

111. The details of their disputes over a number of areas in the present reviews of the Main Judgment have been set out by Au J above.  I have the benefit of reading Au J’s above decisions of which I agree.  I would deal with the valuation issues in this part of the judgment.

112. It is noted that the parties have the following valuation disputes which prevent them from agreeing the outstanding matters so that they could work out the RV following the Main Judgment: (a) the R&E accounts adjustment, (b) wayleaves, (c) DCS, (d) AUC and CS, and (e) capitalisation rate.

C1.  The R&E accounts Adjustment

113. I refer to Au J’s judgment above on the context of this issue.  As I mentioned above, I agree with Au J’s reasons and determination under this issue.  What I would focus on in this part of the judgment is the choice between Mr Davis’ Original Method, Mr Davis’ Revised Methods or Ms Jim’s Method.

114. CRV submits that Ms Jim’s use of receipts and expenses per customer involved using the accounts for the years ending 31 December 2003 and 31 December 2004 to make a projection of the annual rate of change of gross receipts and operating expenses per customer.  She then made an estimation of the annual gross receipts and operating expenses for the rating year 1 October 2003 to 30 September 2004 by reference to (a) the customer numbers as at 1 April 2004, and (b) the projected annual rate of change of gross receipts and operating expenses per customer. Therefore, in these reviews, CRV asks the Tribunal to reconsider the issue of which method should be used to estimate the gross receipts and expenses.

115. CLP submits that “in LT 362 the Tribunal went no further than to endorse the concept of making an adjustment using receipts and expenses per customer to reflect economic growth in the tenement up to 1st April 2004…The Tribunal did not go further and find that the actual method employed by Ms Jim using the accounts ending 31st December 2004 was a proper way of making the adjustment.  In that way it can be said that LT 362 and 365 are not in conflict, but that would leave open the question how should effect be given to LT 362”.[25]

116. The Tribunal has given leave to the parties to adduce expert’s additional evidence for “a proposed method to resolve the inconsistency of the Tribunal’s ruling on 24 April 2013”.

117. Mr Davis filed a report (“the Review Report”) for this purpose which, apart from clarifying and endorsing his original method, contained four alternative methods of adjustments (of which he gave his preference to one alternative method in the event that the Tribunal is not satisfied that his original method adequately reflects economic growth) (ie, Mr Davis’ Revised Methods).

118. Similarly, Ms Jim clarified in her report adduced for this review her original valuation method.  She has not proposed any alternative method to resolve the “inconsistency” of the Tribunal’s determinations, but maintained that her original valuation method was preferable to Mr Davis’ Original and Revised methods. In these reviews, both experts gave evidence and were cross-examined.

119. Therefore, in reconsidering the issue of which method should be used to estimate the gross receipts and expenses, there are before the Tribunal a choice of several methods: (a) Mr Davis’ Original Method, (b) Mr Davis’ Revised Methods, and (c) Ms Jim’s Method.

120. CLP submits that the Tribunal merely preferred the use of changes in receipts and expenses per customer to reflect economic growth in tenement but did not endorse Ms Jim’s use of accounts ending 31 December 2004 for that purpose,[26] but the Tribunal specifically rejected the use of Ms Jim’s accounts to 31 December 2004 for the following reasons[27]:-

(1)  The accounting data relied on by Ms Jim would only be available 18 – 24 months after the valuation date and, therefore, could only be applied where an appeal was determined 2 or more years after the AVD.

(2)  As advised by the Joint Rating Forum (“JRF”), an R & E valuation conventionally uses historic accounts for the years immediately preceding the valuation date in order to estimate the future receipts and expenses at the AVD.

(3)  Post-valuation date accounting data, which was neither available nor reasonably anticipated at the AVD, was used by Ms Jim as post-event outturns and not as a proxy for estimating the receipts and expenditure at the AVD.

121. Therefore, in these reviews, the primary position of CLP is that there is no conflict between paragraphs 362 and 365 of the Main Judgment, and that Mr Davis’ original approach is appropriate; and that Ms Jim’s use of CLP’s 2004 accounts is wrong.  However, in the event that the Tribunal upholds its findings in both LT 362 and 365, Mr Davis has proposed in his Review Report for the Tribunal’s consideration four possible alternatives ways of reconciling (a) the use of customer numbers to reflect physical growth in the tenement between 31st December 2003 and the List Date, with (b) the use of accounting data up to 31st December 2003 only.[28]

122. In the Review Report, Mr Davis summarised comprehensively both his original valuation method and that of Ms Jim as follows:

(1)  First, there is agreement between the parties on the use of customer numbers as a means of increasing (or if applicable decreasing) the receipts and expenses that would apply to the Tenement of the physical size that exists on 1 April 2004. This calculation reflects the increase in customer numbers between (a) the average number pertaining between 1 January 2003 and 31 December 2003, and (b) the number at 1 April 2004.  In other words, the accounts for the year to 31 December reflect the receipts and expenses for that year.  If however the Tenement has grown in physical size by 1 April 2004, the agreed calculation will reflect the estimated receipts and expenses that would be applicable to the physical size of the larger Tenement at 1 April 2004. It is common ground between the parties that the use of customer numbers in this way is a “size adjustment” only.

(2)  The parties could not agree on the assessment which has been termed the “economic growth” (or the “economic change” as it could equally decline), which is the means of calculating the amount of receipts and expenses that would be estimated by the parties for the year commencing 1 October 2003 relevant to the Tenement as at 1 April 2004 and upon which the rental bid would be based.

(3)  Mr Davis’ means of estimation followed a careful study of CLP’s accounts over eight years (1999-2007).  He identified the requirement to take account of both the economic change in the tenancy year commencing at AVD and the state of the Tenement at 1 April 2004. Over this period, the results fluctuated equally between growth and decline. For the reference year, he concluded that “taking the accounts to 31 December 2003 would achieve the most accurate forecast compliant with the rating hypothesis and capable of practical implementation at the valuation date”.

(4)  On the other hand, Ms Jim calculated the income and expenditure per customer for the year ending December 2003. She adjusted these figures by applying three quarters of the annual rate of growth (also per customer) between the 2003 and 2004 accounting years. She then applied the resulting figures to the customer number at 1 April 2004 to arrive at the receipts and expenditure for the tenancy year ending 30 September 2004.

(5)  In using the customer numbers at 1 April 2004, Ms Jim is reflecting the physical size of the tenement at 1 April 2004. Mr Davis agrees with Ms Jim the use of customer number in this way.  What he does not agree with her is in the use of year 2004 accounting data to arrive at the receipts and expenditure growth rates.  Apart from the practical difficulties it presents in arriving at the correct rateable value effective from 1 April 2004, Ms Jim’s use of the actual accounting outturn to 31 December 2004 incorrectly incorporates the economic change of the Tenement post 1 April 2004.

123. On the basis that it is necessary to combine (a) the use of customer numbers to reflect physical growth in the Tenement between 31 December 2003 and the state of the Tenement at 1 April 2004, and (b) the use of CLP’s accounting data up to 31 December 2003 only, Mr Davis has provided four alternative methods in his Review Report[29]:

 (1)  An extrapolation of the annual rate of change, from 2002 to 2003 and applied that to the 2002 accounts (alternative (1));

(2)  As in (1) but applied the 2002 -2003 rate of change to the 2003 accounts (alternative (2));

(3)  Apply a longer term average accounting change, say a three years’ average to the 2002 accounts (alternative (3)); and

(4)  As in (3) but applied the rate of change to the 2003 accounts (alternative (4)).

124. For these four alternatives, Mr Davis opines that as alternative (1) has 2002 as its starting point, it is too far away from AVD to be helpful.  Alternatives (3) and (4) simply spread the exercise over a longer period and can add nothing to accuracy in view of the lack of either a constant growth or decline pattern in CLP’s accounts.  He has at the end undertaken a calculation based on his alternative (2) with the result shown in Appendix AMD A. He concludes that if the Tribunal, on undertaking the reviews, is not satisfied that his Original Method adequately reflects economic growth, he offers the above alternative (2) in its place.

125. On the other hand, CRV submits that Ms Jim’s Method is preferable to both Mr Davis’ Original Method and Revised Methods because (a) evidence based on hindsight is admissible as a matter of law, and where available, is preferable as a matter of rating valuation practice; and (b) Ms Jim’s method produces a more reasonable and accurate estimation of what the hypothetical parties, standing as at 1 October 2003, would have predicted for CLP’s business performance over the next year.[30]

126. More specifically, CRV claims that Ms Jim’s Method produces a more reasonable and accurate estimate for the following reasons[31]:

(1)  By 1 October 2003, the Hong Kong economy was starting to recover from the devastating effect of SARS, which had affected it severely in early 2003.  A reasonable HL and HT would not have considered that the negative economic growth (ie, economic decline) from 2002 to 2003 to be an accurate prediction of what would happen in the coming year;

(2)  In contrast, Ms Jim’s Method, which is based on the rate of economic growth from 2003 to 2004, much more accurately captures what would have been anticipated as at 1 October 2003;

(3)  There is no suggestion in the present case that any unusual or unforeseen events happened in 2004 which affected CLP’s receipts and expenditure. That being the case, and given CLP’s stable business, a reasonable HL and HT would have been able to predict the business’ performance the next 12 months in a fairly accurate way.

127. Furthermore, CRV submits that “the valuer in any event should avoid the pitfall of artificiality created by shutting out post-valuation data evidence… Thus, the use of accounting information available only after the date of the hypothetical haggling will yield a more reliable value of occupation”[32]. 

128. I have read and noted Au J’s decision above on the issue of whether and how hindsight could be used in the R&E Method, particularly in the adjustments of accounts for receipts and expenses. I agree entirely with his reasons and conclusion on the proper use of hindsight in valuation.

129. I also agree with CLP’s submissions that under paragraphs 5.6 to 5.10 of the JRF Guidance Note, the general approach is to use accounts for the years preceding the valuation date. The use of hindsight, in the sense of accounts post-dating the valuation date is mentioned only in the context of “new ventures where previous years’ accounts do not exist” and even then only “as a means of confirming trends discernible at the AVD” (see paragraph 5.11 of the Note).

130. The RO requires the HL and HT (and therefore the experts advising the parties, in this case Ms Jim and Mr Davis) to project, as at 1 October 2003 the receipts and expenses of the accounts for the Tenement for the rating year commencing on 1 April 2004. Therefore, instead of using the actual rating year’s accounting data, the parties are expected to project, as at the valuation date of 1 October 2003, the estimated rate of change of the receipts and expenses from the adopted actual year’s accounting data to the relevant rating year.  I am of the view that the use of actual accounting data for the rating year in the way as Ms Jim has proposed to use them is not envisaged in the RO.  The parties could not simply wait till the date that the accounting data for the rating year becomes available and then use the actual data in the analysis thus negating the need to make a projection at the valuation date that is required under the RO.  Instead, we have to remind ourselves that the RV requires projection.  

131. After reviewing Ms Jim’s valuation, I do not agree with her that the parties would have projected the growth per customer as at the date of valuation of 1 October 2003 in the manner as what she has done in her valuation. She has simply adopted the actual accounts for the year 2004 (from 1 January 2004 to 31 December 2004), calculated the rate of change from 2003 to 2004 and applied that to the rating year. She has assumed that the HL and HT would have predicted and agreed for the estimated rate of change (which was exactly as the actual rate of change) in the purported projection of CLP’s business performance over the rating year.  In other words, she is in fact saying that the HT would have been able to predict with exact accuracy the business change (or the per customer profitability change) for the next year. From a valuer’s judgment point of view, I do not think this is justified and preferred simply because you could now make use of the post List Date accounts, which were not available to the parties on the valuation date or the List Date.

132. In addition, after reviewing the evidence, I agree with CLP’s following submissions[33] that CRV was wrong in submitting that Mr Davis did not explain how his technique provides a reasonable projection of how the business would perform during the first year of the letting:

“16. He explained that method at (inter alia) AD1 paras 12.5, 12.9 to 12.10; AD2 paras 84-89; AMD3 paras 192 to 194). He demonstrated that over the years under appeal the DB decreases in more years under appeal (4 years) then it increases (3 years). He therefore judged that using the accounting year which ends 3 months after AVD would be as reliable a method for making a projection as any other. The method uses the 9 month period immediately pre-dating the AVD and 3 months of actual performance post-dating the AVD, to project what would be likely to happen overall in the first 12 months of the letting. The same point was made in paragraph 8 of his Review Report …”

133. In CLP’s Supplemental Submissions, the issue of whether and how the effects of SARS should be taken into account in the projection of the business performance of the occupier of the Tenement as at 1 October 2003 are discussed is details.  I reproduce below those relevant paragraphs:

“(1) Paragraph 31 [of CRV’s Skeleton] asserts that Mr Davis’s new method is inappropriate because the Hong Kong economy was hit by SARS “at the beginning of 2003” and thus rates of change between the 2002 and 2003 calendar years should not be used for a projection from 1st October 2003. The same point is repeated in para 42 of CRV’s Skeleton. Ms Jim purports to give new evidence on SARS and its effect on the Hong Kong economy (without sources) at paras 3.11 and 4.5.1 to 4.5.2 of her Review Report, in particular the start of a recovery “in October 2003” or “towards the end of 2003”. She has produced no evidence as to what was the market’s perception as at 1st October 2003 for the following year, so as to (a) contradict Mr Davis’s method; or (b) support any argument that as at that date the market would have predicted CLP’s future performance to be the same as its actual performance through to the end of 2004, some 15 months later. Thus, Ms Jim’s reliance upon SARS at this late stage undermines her own method for the rating year 2004/5 (and also for the rating year in which SARS began – ie 2003/4).

(2)  At para 42 of the Skeleton CRV quotes selectively and incorrectly one paragraph of Mr Pendleton’s summary, to the effect that as at 1st October 2003 “the outlook for the CLP tenement was good”. In fact, what Mr Pendleton said was that “unlike retail/office premises, there was less risk that the CLP tenement would fall in value due to competition, future economic downturn or a return of SARS” and “compared to those sectors the outlook for the five years from 2003 to 2008 was good for the CLP tenement”. So that reference is nothing to the point. It was explaining a disagreement with Mr Poon on the estimation of a yield for the CLP tenement, in terms of a 5 year look (not a projection for the first year of the hypothetical letting), and by expressing risks relative to the office and retail sectors. The main evidence of Mr Pendleton summarised in paragraph 17 of his Summary (RP2 paras 3.8 and 3.10) does not assist CRV. Appendices RP11G and RP11H show that as at 1st October 2003 the risk of SARS still affected the economic outlook. Mr Pendleton also noted 7.6% growth by CLP Holdings in the first half of 2003 compared to the first half of 2002 despite the adverse effect of SARS (footnote 10 on p 11 of RP2).

(3)  In addition, at RP2 para 3.7 Mr Pendleton said that increases in value after 1st October 2003 to October 2004 (for retail and offices) are misleading because they were not expected by the market as at 1st October 2003. At paras 10.1.27 to 10.1.28 and Note 1 on p54 of RP 1, Mr Pendleton pointed to an additional factor which was seen to be having an adverse effect on the Hong Kong economy continuing beyond the AVD, namely deflation. Dr Lam identified the same factor extending into 2004 (LPL 1 para 4.3.13). It is therefore inappropriate for CRV to take one factor, SARS, and to use that to claim that Mr Davis’s alternative method is inaccurate because circumstances prevailing before the AVD had ceased to have any effect by that date. CRV has failed to look at all the factors and evidence and is being selective.

(4)  In any event, Mr Lancaster’s unchallenged evidence was that the SARS outbreak in early 2003 had a general dampening effect on the Hong Kong economy “throughout the rest of 2003” (RL 1 para 115). Thus, no evidence has been adduced during the trial, with supporting material, nor any cross-examination conducted to show how the effect of SARS on the Hong Kong economy should influence the treatment of CLP’s accounts in the rateable valuation, whether by reference to Ms Jim’s method or any other method. If, however, the Tribunal has sufficient doubts about the alternative method for 2004/5, then, on the evidence, the appropriate course would be to prefer Mr Davis’s original method for that year.”

134. Having reviewed the evidence of the original hearing for this case, and after considering the submissions of the parties on this hotly debated issue in these reviews,  I agree that in considering what the effect of SARS may have on the valuation, the following evidence as at 1 October 2003 is relevant:

(1)  By 1 October 2003, although the SARS have subsided, it was simply uncertain that the SARS might come again or not. In the words of CRV’s own witness, Mr Pendleton: “as at 1 October 2003 the risk of SARS still affected the economic outlook”.

(2)  The performance of CLP Holdings was not that much affected by SARS (as maybe the case for some other sectors of the economy in Hong Kong) as CRV has submitted. At the same time, Mr Pendleton noted that there was 7.6% growth by CLP Holdings in the first half of 2003 compared to the first half of 2002 despite the adverse effect of SARS.

(3)  Mr Lancaster’s evidence was that the SARS outbreak in early 2003 had a general dampening effect on the Hong Kong economy throughout the rest of 2003.

135. Therefore, I agree with CLP that the evidence given by these witnesses in the original hearing indicated that, by 1 October 2003, although the SARS had subsided, it was simply uncertain that the SARS might come again or not.  I also find that we could not use the economy performance 10 years down the road to say that by 1 October 2003, the outlook for the rating year from 1 October 2003 must be so much better than the period of the year 2003 which was affected by SARS. 

136. In addition, I find that as at the valuation date of 1 October 2003, there is no valuation evidence adduced before the Tribunal in the original hearing to show that Mr Davis was wrong in (a) forming his opinion and value judgment that the business performance would not go further up or down, but would continue to be at the same rate as for the last 3 months of 2003, and (b) consequently, using that rate of change in projecting the business performance for the remaining 9 months of the rating year (ie, from 1 January  2004 to 30 September 2004).

137. In these reviews, Mr Davis was criticized that being not a local practising rating valuer residing in Hong Kong, he had limitation in appreciating the dampening effects of SARS on the economy of Hong Kong as a whole and on the outlook of the business performance of the ratepayer of the Tenement in particular. However, I find that it is reasonable for Mr Davis to base on the evidence adduced by the parties in the original hearing of the case in forming his assessment of the effects of SARS on the valuation for the Tenement. It does not necessarily follow that, since he had no prior actual working knowledge in Hong Kong during the SARS period, his evidence must be tampered.

138. Mr Davis was also criticized because on the one hand, he said “history does not repeat itself”, and on the other hand, he studied and analyzed 7 previous years’ accounts before coming to his conclusion of value, including his valuation decision of using the last 3 months of 2003 actual accounts in his projection for the remaining 9 months of the rating year commencing from 1 October 2003. I find this criticism unfair.  Any prudent valuers should and must undertake to study the previous few years’ accounts before coming to the conclusion of the projection for the year commencing from the beginning of the rating year. What’s wrong with that? What Mr Davis has come to conclude was that the previous 7 years’ of historical performance did not indicate a clear upward or downward trend for those years.  However, he was entitled, as a valuer, to form his opinion judgment as to what would be the most probable estimate of value as at the date of valuation and, in the context of this case, more precisely, what would be the most probable rate of change of receipts and expense of the business under study.

139. Also, I prefer Mr Davis’ Original Method to his Revised Methods, including alternative method (2), because the latter method only uses one year’s rate of change (ie, the rate of change between the performance of year 2002 and 2003) to adjust the latest year’s actual accounts (the accounts for the year 2003). On the contrary, Mr Davis’ Original Method uses the actual year 2003 accounting data available at that time, analyses the accounting data for the previous 7 years and makes his projection and judgment as to the performance of the business as at the date of valuation of 1 October 2003. The Original Method, by comparison, clearly has the advantage of not relying on one single year’s rate of change in the valuation.

140. To conclude, on balance, I find in favour of the evidence adduced by Mr Davis.  I conclude that it is more likely than not that the HL and HT would have estimated the rate of change in the manner as undertaken by Mr Davis in his Original Method, than in accordance with the method adopted by Ms Jim.  Upon reviewing and reconsidering the evidence of Mr Davis and Ms Jim, I am satisfied that Mr Davis’ Original Method already adequately reflects the economic change per customer that might have been projected by the HL and HT in the negotiation for the rent for the Tenement.

C2.  Wayleaves, pole sites and DCS

141. Au J has at paragraphs 89 and 97 above determined that as a matter of valuation principle, the asset split exercise to be undertaken under  Approach 1 is to be referenced to HT and HL’s respective asset base as registered on the SOC register, subject to the qualifications set out at paragraphs 90, 91 and 94.  Thus, the wayleaves, pole sites and DCS need not be included in the HL’s asset base in the asset split exercise.

142. I agree with Au J’s conclusion and reasoning. 

143. It is thus strictly speaking unnecessary for the Tribunal to decide on the proper valuation of those assets for the purpose of the including them in the HL’s asset base.

144. However, for completeness, and in case we were wrong in agreeing to exclude them from the HL’s base, I would in below set out my views on what I regard to be the proper valuation of these assets for the asset split exercise.

C2.1  Wayleaves

145. I first deal with the valuation of wayleaves.

146. In this review, the Tribunal has not given leave to the parties for adducing further evidence from the experts on this matter.  Therefore, I have to consider that part of the evidence adduced by the experts for the parties in the original trial in the estimation of the market value of the wayleaves, and make a determination.

147. In these reviews, CLP asks the Tribunal “to reject as a valuation the decapitalisation of a rental figure which is capable of giving such widely divergent results.”[34] CLP submits that the main problems in adopting that are (a) the lack of true comparables; (b) the reality is that the wayleaves, or rather the block licence granted by Government only commands a nominal fee of $2.3 million per annum, and (c) the range of error in estimating the market rental figure for the wayleaves will be magnified by the use of a capitalisation factor.

148. Therefore, CLP submits that that in case the Tribunal should conclude that more than a nil or nominal value is justified for the wayleaves, “the only sensible approach is to add a rental valuation to the outcome of the R and E valuation and not to attempt to incorporate a capitalised rental figure in the asset split”[35].  CLP’s contends that the rental value for the wayleaves is about $89,372,102 per annum, based on the maximum estimate made by Mr Child in his evidence adduced in the trial.[36]

149. This position is seriously opposed by CRV, who submits that “it is not open to CLP to introduce the amended method of valuation” at this late stage as it is “a matter on which evidence should have been called by the CLP”[37]. Instead of this rental estimate, CRV submits that the wayleaves should be valued by the capitalization of Ms Tang’s annual rental estimate of $841,610,112 by adopting a decap rate of 6% per Mr Rose’s estimate.

C2.1.1  Should rental valuation instead of capital valuation be used in the asset split?

150. In these reviews, therefore, CLP firstly seeks to argue that instead of a capital valuation, a rental valuation method should be used in the step of “asset split” in the Approach 1 valuation.

151. In CRV’s Submissions, she has recounted the evidence given by CLP’s experts to show that under Approach 1, CLP had clearly proceeded on the basis that the HL/HT’s asset split should be ascertained by capitalizing rental valuations of the HL assets by use of Mr Rose’s decap rate[38].   It is thus CRV’s submissions that:

“21.1 Mr Child was instructed to provide land valuations for the power stations, substations and other CLP land and buildings, on the basis that they would be used both in the CB valuation by Mr Rose and the R&E valuation by Mr Davis: Child I para 5.1 [AC/1/20].

21.2 Mr Child provided capital values of some land assets, and annual rental values of other land assets. He considered that there was no need to value the 7,939 Dedicated Customer Substations as they were part of the electricity supply to the buildings in which they were located: Child II para 3.1.19 [AC/2/66]. Ms Tang valued the dedicated customer substations on a rental basis and Mr Child agreed that her approach was appropriate if, contrary to CLP’s case, a valuation was necessary: Child II para 3.1.23 [AC/2/67].

21.3 Mr Child and Ms Tang went on to agree on what the values for the substations should be if it was necessary to value them: see Child/Tang Agreement schedule [AC/tab 4].

21.4 Mr Davis explained that in order to obtain the asset split ratio between HL and HT, using DRC figures for their respective assets (which was necessary for his Approach 1), he calculated the capital value of the parties’ respective assets. Where those assets had been valued on a rental basis (by Mr Child), he converted the rental value into a capital value by applying Mr Rose’s decapitalisation rate. See Davis I para 5.14(a) and Appendix AMD 5 (row 7) [AD/1/18, AD App/5/14].

21.5 Mr Davis subsequently revised his valuations based on the agreed figures of Mr Child and Ms Tang: see his Valuation Review para 1, Appendix 5(A) (row 7) [Bundle 4/2/2/52]and Appendix AMD 34 [Bundle 4/2/4/51]. His general approach to land assets valued on a rental basis was to capitalise the rental values using Mr Rose’s decapitalisation rate. He did not suggest that if the wayleaves, Dedicated Customer Substations and pole sites – being assets which were addressed by the Child/Tang Agreement – were rateable, some other valuation treatment should apply.

21.6 Mr Rose also took the approach of capitalising land assets valued on a rental basis, using his decapitalisation rate, to derive the HL : HT asset split ratio based on DRC figures. See Rose I para 8.25 (table); Appendix EIR 6.0 [ER App/6/35].

21.7  Mr Rose subsequently revised his valuations based on the agreed figures of Mr Child and Ms Tang: see his Valuation Review para 3.1 [Bundle 4/1/4]. Whilst the revisions did not (given CLP’s primary case) include a value for the dedicated customer substations, he maintained his approach of capitalising land assets valued on a rental basis for the purpose of deriving the HL: HT asset split ratio based on DRC figures. Furthermore, whilst no value was ascribed for the wayleave fees, substations, or pole sites, they were nevertheless expressly categorised together with other land assets also valued on a rental basis: see Appendix EIR 4.2B [Bundle 4/1/22] (cf. EIR 4.1B, being the assets valued on a capital basis). These other land assets, such as pylons and tower sites, and land for ancillary uses (eg the former Tsing Yi Power Station), were all included in the asset split in Mr Davis’ Approach 1 valuations by capitalisation of their rental values using Mr Rose’s decapitalisation rate.”

152. CRV therefore submits that “[f]rom the above, it is clear that Mr Davis’ (and Mr Rose’s) approach to obtaining HL asset values for the purpose of the asset split approach, where the empirical valuation had been carried out on a rental basis, was to capitalise the rental value using Mr Rose’s decapitalisation rate. The wayleaves, Dedicated Customer Substations and pole sites have always been treated as part of the same category of assets. There was never any qualification that this was not the right approach for these assets; the only rider was that the valuation was subject to CLP’s primary case that the substations were not part of the Tenement. Accordingly, it is submitted that the value of the wayleaves, Dedicated Customer Substations (as well as the Non-Dedicated Customer Substations) and pole sites should be included in the HL asset base by capitalisation of the annual rental values.”[39]

153. After reviewing the evidence adduced at the trial, I find and agree with CRV’s submissions that that as part of his Approach 1 valuation, Mr Davis has used Mr Rose’s decap rate to obtain capital values for all of the HL’s assets.  I therefore find that there is no reason why in these reviews, a different method or approach of valuation should be applied to the wayleaves (and similarly, to the DCS and pole sites, which will be dealt with in the following section).

154. I also agree with CRV that since this is a review but not a rehearing, this is not an occasion for the parties to re-open the rating appeals generally, including putting forward new approaches to valuation. CLP has already had ample opportunity to put forward different approaches to the Tribunal, and it did in fact develop 3 such approaches. Therefore, I decide that CLP should not be allowed to develop a modification of its Approach 1 in these reviews.

155. In other words, as a matter of proper valuation of the market value of these relevant assets, I conclude that the approach should be one based on their capital values.

156. The next questions are: (a) what should be the appropriate decap rate, and (b) what should be the proper estimated market rental value for applying the decap rate.

C2.1.2  What should be the de-capitalisation rate?

157. I have already decided above that in case it is necessary to assess the market value for the wayleaves, it should be based on the capital value of the wayleaves.  In this respect, I agree with CRV that the capital values of the wayleaves would be estimated by multiplying the estimated market rental value of the wayleaves with an appropriate capitalization rate.  Based on the experts’ estimates of the rental value, and applying the different capitalization rates suggested by the parties in the reviews, the estimated market value of the wayleaves would be in the range of about $0.6 billion to $14.0 billion, as calculated in the table below:

 
Estimate (1)

Estimate (2)

Estimate (3)

Estimate (4)

(a)Estimated market rental value of the wayleaves

$89,372,102 (based on the maximum Rental Estimate of Mr Child)

$89,372,102 (based on the maximum Rental Estimate of Mr Child)

$841,610,112 (based on Rental Estimate of Ms Tang)

$841,610,112 (based on Rental Estimate of Ms Tang)

(b)Capitalization rate

6% (based on Mr Rose’s de-cap rate in CB valuation) 

15% (based on CLP’s Permitted Return under SOC)

6% (based on Mr Rose’s de-cap rate in CB valuation)

12.35% (based on CLP’s Permitted Return under SoC)

(c)Estimated market value ie (a) / (b)

$1,489,535,033 (about1.5 billion)

$595,814,013 (about0.6 billion)

$14,026,835,200 (about 14.0 billion)

$6,814,656,777 (about $6.8 billion)

158. CLP sets out in his skeleton[40] a long section on the capitalisation rate used by the experts for the parties in the trial of this Appeal.  I summarise below CLP’s submissions:

(1)   The CRV valuer who gave evidence on de-capitalisation rate was Mr Poon.

(2)   On 30 November 2009, the Tribunal gave its main decision in the HEC case in which the Tribunal rejected the use of industrial yield by Mr Poon (who also gave evidence in that case)

(3)   When Mr Poon produced his “Summary” report, he changed his approach, adopting Mr Hatchwell’s decapitalisation rate of 11.9%, which was revised to 12.35% by the time of Mr Hatchwell’s oral evidence was given.  Mr Poon followed suit in his Speaking Note.

(4)   In closing the case in the original hearing in the present appeals, CRV submitted that if, contrary to her case, the Tribunal needed to assess a decap rate, then the rate assessed by Mr Hatchwell was more reliable and should be preferred to that of Mr Rose (who adopted 6% as the decapitalisation rate in CLP’s CB valuation.)

159. CRV submits that as Mr Davis has applied “the decap rate of 6% to arrive at capital values for all properties valued on a rental basis which CLP accepted to be rateable” as part of his Approach 1 valuation, there is no reason that “the decap rate of 6% should not similarly be applied to any other HL properties valued on a rental basis which need to be converted into a capital value for inclusion into the asset base.”[41] The range of properties is wide-ranging, including: the Former Tsing Yi Power Station, industrial buildings, staff quarters, shops, and other properties.

160. In reply, CLP submits that first, any positive value should be dealt with as a rental valuation added to the R&E valuation output; second, Mr Davis’ exercise needs to be seen in context and more importantly, there is nothing in the evidence of Mr Davis or any other CLP’s or CRV’s witnesses which could justify treating the exercise carried out by Mr Davis as one of general application because it is thought appropriate to capitalise rental values for any other set of assets.

161. At the end, CLP has the following submissions on the choice of decapitalisation rate (or capitalisation rate if we take that to be the rate used to capitalise the estimated market rent of the relevant asset to estimate the market value)[42]:

“120. Now that the CB method and its inputs have been rejected for the purposes of the valuation of the tenement using the R and E method, it would make no sense to capitalize a relatively high rental component at say 6% for inclusion in an asset base for the splitting of the DB where the Tribunal has held that all relevant assets, whether RA or NRA, earn the same rate of return. If capitalisation is required, CLP submits that because all the assets earn the same rate of return, and in CLP’s case the assets earned the PR or 15%, the proper capitalisation factor should be based upon a decap rate of 15%. Aternatively, the CRV’s rate (based upon the WACC estimate) of 12.35% should be used. A lower decap rate would introduce a large distortion within a valuation based solely upon ‘Approach 1’ and could not be justified. No evidence has been led directed to the capitalisation of those assets for which the CRV now contends, or the rates applicable.”

162. After reviewing the evidence adduced in trial, I decide that the capitalization rate should be based on the WACC estimate first proposed by Mr Hatchwell and later revised and also agreed by the other experts as to quantum.  The reasoning is basically the same as that decided by the Tribunal in the HEC case at paragraphs 318 and 319 of the HEC LT Judgment (as corrected under the corrigendum) as follows:

“318. We are of the view that the decapitalisation rate for the Tenement should not be assessed by reference to the property yield of flatted factories, but should be assessed by reference to the cost of borrowing:

(1) We are not convinced by the evidence that the property yield of flatted factories provides a good reference to the cost of borrowing for the reasons submitted by HEC.

(2) Further, in our judgment, if it were right to use the yield of flatted factories as the basis of the decapitalisation rate for the Tenement in this case, it would have also been appropriate to adopt the yield of flatted factories as the basis of the decapitalisation rate for all other tenements (regardless of the differences between these tenements and the flatted factories) that are to be assessed under the CB method of valuation. However, the very reason for adopting the CB method of valuation is usually because there is an absence of suitable rental evidence. As a result of this, there is usually no evidence of capital and rental values of the tenements for which a check of the adopted property yield could be used. Therefore, it is incorrect to assess each and every of these tenements using the property yield of flatted factories as the basis of decapitalisation rate and applying the subjective adjustments to reflect the differences between these tenements and the flatted factories (such as in the present case where Mr Poon suggested a 20% adjustment).

319.  On the other hand, whilst we have accepted in principle to use the cost of borrowing as the basis of the decapitalisation rate in the CB valuation for the Tenement, we agree with the CRV that there is no reason why the owner occupier’s WACC (ie HEC’s WACC) should not be used to assess the decapitalisation rate. This should be used to assess the full cost of borrowing, instead of the headline cost as assessed by Mr Parsons.”

163. I do not find that there should be a difference in the treatment in the choice of the decap rates between the present appeals and the HEC case.  This is so because the nature and type of their respective business and tenements are practically the same. As such, the principle behind the estimation of capitalization rate for their respective assets should also be the same.

164. To sum up, upon review, I decide that the capitalization rate for the estimation of asset in the present appeals should be 12.35% for the relevant year of assessment.

C2.1.3  What should be the estimated market rental value of the wayleaves

165. Both Ms Tang and Mr Child used the comparison method of valuation in estimating the market rental value of the wayleaves. However, both agreed that there was no true comparable of rent for wayleaves for the purpose of valuation. Instead, they used indirect comparable as a basis in arriving at their opinion of values.

166. Ms Tang in her valuation report acknowledged that CLP was allowed to lay cables and to erect lines in or over Government land without the payment of fees or charges under the Block Licenses with the Government. Ms Tang made reference to the standard rates in the Revenue Assessment Manual (“RAM”) of the Lands Department charged by the Government for pipes or cables. As at 2004/2005, the standard rate was $4.80 per annum per 10mm diameter per metre run of the pipelines or cables. Having been unable to find any evidence of other wayleave charges for cables and pipelines, Ms Tang has applied that unit rate to the entire CLP network which, for the year 2004/2005, extended to over 34 million metres, giving an annum rental estimate of $841,610,112.

167. Mr Child opined that it was not appropriate to use the standard rate in RAM as the “wayleave fees charged by the Lands Department apply only to relatively short lengths of pipelines and cables, predominantly for the supply of cooling water to buildings which may not have direct access to seawater supply.”  Therefore it was entirely inappropriate to use Ms Tang’s figures as these rates were usually applicable only for short lengths of pipelines for a specific purpose.  Besides no adjustment had been made either for the nature of the use, location and more particularly for the quantum.

168. Alternatively, Mr Child considered that if it was necessary to look at other values as a check or as a reasonable proxy for what the land might be worth, he preferred to look at values of land for short term uses on the basis that “the cables are in, under or over land which is not normally built on such as roads, pavement or other yard”.  He therefore analysed rentals of short-term tenancies (“STT”) of lands leased by Government for open storage uses the results of which were set out in Appendix 14 of his first report.  He found that the average monthly unit rent was $44 per sq m as at the date of valuation of these appeals.  He then opined that a large discount of 70% was warranted to take account of the following factors: (a) the extended network of linear strips of land in the wayleaves under consideration when compared with the open storage sites which were generally regular in shape, (b) the cables occupied land with a total equivalent surface area of about 1.7 million sq m as compared with the average site area of the comparable open storage sites of about 4,300 sq m, and (c) the wayleaves was a comprehensive network through, under or over land extending throughout Kowloon and the New Territories with much of the land being inaccessible whilst the STT sites were mostly in the urban areas and new towns with reasonable accessibility.

169. Mr Child also added this in his valuation report:

“3.2.23 The cable network extends to over 34,000 kilometres throughout Kowloon and the New Territories, a major part of this being ground. I have been provided with the dimensions of all the cables and based upon this have calculated the notional area of land which they occupy. The calculation is the product of the section lengths and the corresponding diameter when considered in plan. This gives a total area of land occupied by the cables of 1,773,250 square metres.

3.2.24  If the figure were to be to applied to the total land area occupied by the cables it would produce an annual rental of $89,372,102. I think this is a useful check on the land value and I could not imagine that if it was any other figure that it should be any higher than that.”

170. The approach taken by Mr Child has been termed as the “snake coil” method in these appeals.

171. After reviewing the evidence at trial, I decide that given the choice between the indirect comparables adduced by Ms Tang and Mr Child, I prefer to adopt the comparable used by Ms Tang.

172. It is undisputed that the RAM unit rates have been adopted by the Government. The nature of the use permitted under the wayleave for cable or pipeline is more akin to the use permitted by the Block License given by the Government to CLP (which is the basis of wayleaves the values of which are in disputes under these reviews) and is quite different to the open storage use of the STT that Mr Child preferred to use and took us to those evidence in his reports. I also disagree with the snake coil method as suggested by Mr Child.  Having regard to the use permitted by the Block License, it is inconceivable that one could justifiably compare the present wayleveas with packing all these cables and pipelines on a piece of land and assess the rental figure for the land which can only accommodate the cables and pipelines.

173. However, I agree with Mr Child that a big discount is warranted for the reasons given by him.

174. Therefore, in the absence of any other more relevant and better evidence, I decide that the unit market rental value of the wayleaves in question should be assessed by (a) adopting Ms Tang’s unit rate derived from RAM (at $4.80 per annum per 10 mm diameter per metre run of the pipeline or cables), and (b) adopting Mr Child’s suggested discount of 70% (therefore multiplying Ms Tang’s rate by 0.3). Applying that to Ms Tang’s estimate of the physical size of the wayleaves (which was agreed by the parties), it gives a figure of $252,483,033 (Ms Tang’s figure of $841,610,112 x 0.3).

175. Therefore, applying the estimated rental figure of $252,483,033 to the capitalisation rate of 12.35%, one derives a figure of $2,044,397,028. 

C2.1.4  Conclusion on the capital value of the relevant wayleaves

176. In the premises, if the value of the wayleaves has to be separately assessed in the asset split, I determine this at $2,044,397,028 which is rounded to $2,044,400,000.

C2.2  Pole sites

177. The ancillary assets under the category of wayleaves include 2 gas pipelines and pole sites. The experts for the parties adopted different valuation treatments for these assets similar to that of the wayleaves for the cables.

178. Mr Child stated in his valuation report that since the poles are not subject to any payment, he has not included them in his valuation[43]. However, he said that if the Tribunal were to find that they should be included in the valuation, he would agree with Ms Tang’s valuation of the annual rental value of $30,400.

179. For the 2 gas pipelines in his valuation, Mr Child said that although he had not previously included them in valuation, he has subsequently valued them by reference to STT rentals for open storage uses.[44]

180. CLP submits that these assets should not be included, or alternatively, should be assessed at a nil or nominal rent, or in the case of 2 gas pipelines, should be assessed as for the wayleaves for the cables. CRV submits that the poles sites and the gas pipelines sites should be included in the HL asset base by capitalization of the annual rental values.

181. For reasons similar to the wayleaves for the cables, I agree with CRV that should a value be required for these assets in the asset split, they should be valued by capitalization (of the same decap rate I have concluded above) of the annual rental values.  In view of the minute nature of the assets, I adopt the figures estimated by Ms Tang.

C2.3  DCS

182. CLP argues that if the substations are to be valued, they should be valued by using some kind of a new modified Approach 1. CRV however submits that for the reasons already given in relation to the wayleaves, this argument should not be countenanced.

183. After reviewing the evidence, I agree with the submissions from CRV and would not allow CLP to run a case on a new modified Approach I, for the reasons I have already set out above in the section on wayleaves.

184. CRV further submits that[45]: 

(1)  The parties have agreed the valuations for the DCS: $400,608,674 (being a rental valuation for the 7,939 dedicated 11kV distribution substations), and $153,758,705 (being a capital valuation for the 30 132kV primary and 33kV substations on customers’ land): see AC4 Table. Mr Child did not himself provide a valuation, but indicated that he would not disagree with Ms Tang’s valuations if the Tribunal were to hold that the DCS were to be valued.

(2)  The Tribunal should therefore hold that the DCS should be valued in accordance with the agreed figures, and that the rental value for the dedicated 11kV distribution substations should then be capitalised using the decap rate to arrive at a capital value.

185. I agree with the above submissions as to the values of the DCS and hold the same. To avoid any confusion, the same decap rate I have concluded above under the item of wayleaves also applies to the valuation of DCS on the above basis.

186. Towards the end of the reviews’ hearing, CRV also asks this Tribunal to include in the values of the DCS (if they should be so included in the HL’s asset base for the asset split) their civil and building cost.  Mr Yu on instructions refers us to parts of the “Summary of Agreed Figures”[46], which sets out the ERCs (estimated replacement costs) of certain power stations[47].

187. I agree with Mr Holgate’s submissions that the Tribunal should not be concerned with this for the present reviews:

(1)  The said inclusion of civil and building cost is outside CRV’s review application. As I mentioned above, it was only raised for the first time towards the end of the hearing.

(2)  In any event, apparently the said ERCs set out in the “Summary” are not related to the DCS or other customer substations, but to the very large CLP’s power stations  such as Castle Peak B.

188. I would therefore not deal with this part of CRV’s submissions.

C3.  AUC and CS

189. CLP asks that the Tribunal should review its decision in paragraphs 372 to 376 of the Main Judgment that the deductions for AUC should be made in the same way as in the HEC case because it is “unclear” how the deductions for AUC and CS were made in the HEC case.

190. CRV clarified the position through the Department of Justice’s letter of 31 July 2013 and again in the Submissions for the Review as to HEC’s treatment of the matter[48]. In the HEC case, deductions were made from both the HT’s and HL’s asset base. She therefore submits that (following the Tribunal’s above decision in the Main Judgment) the parties in this case should follow the same treatment.

191. CRV further submits in her Reply Submissions that CRV is not in these reviews asking the Tribunal to revisit its ruling that AUC and CS which have been completed but not commissioned are not rateable.  However, CLP in substance wants to re-open the argument on AUC because instead of adopting the HEC approach which excluded both HL’s and HT’s AUC from the parties’ asset bases and their receipts from the DB, CLP now wants to exclude the HL from any return on AUC and CS, but allow the HT to earn a return on the HT’s AUC[49]. This, CRV says, should not be permitted.

192. For the purpose of these reviews, I have revisited the evidence, including Mr Davis’ valuation reports for his Approach 1.  In particular, I note the point made by Au J at paragraphs 56 and 57 above that Mr Davis has all along in his first report included HT’s AUC and CS within the assessment of the HT’s asset base on the basis that the HT has invested this capital in the business at the AVD for the reasons explained there (see paragraph 5.12 and also Table 5.1 of Mr Davis’ first report). Therefore, even though the AUC and CS were ruled “non-rateable” in law with the result that the HL’s AUC and CS has to be specifically excluded from the HL’s asset base, it does not follow that the HT’s AUC and CS also have to be excluded from the HT’s asset base.  As such, CLP’s treatment of the parties’ AUC and CS should be accepted, instead of CRV’s suggested treatment (in following the HEC case’s treatment).

193. In the Main Judgment, reference was made by me that “deductions should be made in the same manner as we have held in the HEC case” (at paragraph 376).  Upon review, I find that that statement was a mistake. As I have considered and accepted in the Main Judgment the Approach 1 valuation, on a proper construction of Approach 1 (as explained above), I should not have asked for adjustments to be made in the same manner as what HEC had done.  As the parties in HEC had no dispute in this area of their case, I was not fully alerted to Mr Davis’ above treatment of the AUC and CS in the asset split exercise at the time of giving the main Judgment of the present case.

Au J:

D.  CONCLUSION

194. I also agree with Member Lo’s above reasons and determinations.

195. In the premises, for the issues raised under these reviews, we conclude as follow:

(1)   For the R&E accounts adjustment, we would adopt Mr Davis’ Original Method for the choice of accounting data and for reflecting the relevant physical and economic state of the Tenement to arrive at the RV.

(2)   For AUC and CS, we find that they need not be deducted from the HT’s asset base in the asset split exercise, although the same should be deducted from the HL’s asset base.

(3)   For wayleaves, pole sites and DCS, their values also need not be included in the HL’s asset base in the asset split exercise.

(4)   For the decap rate, if needed, we adopt the rate of 12.35%.

(5)   For the question of interests, we hold that there should not be any disallowance of any interests period.

(6)   Finally, if values have to be given to the above subject assets, they should be valued in the way as set out by Member Lo above.

196. As CLP is substantially successful in the reviews, we also make an order nisi that costs of the review applications be to CLP, to be taxed if not agreed, with certificate for two counsel. Unless any of the parties applies to vary it, the orders shall become absolute 21 days from today.

197. Lastly, we thank counsel for their helpful assistance in these reviews.

(The Honourable Mr Justice Au)(Mr W K Lo)
PresidentMember
Lands TribunalLands Tribunal

Mr David Holgate, QC, leading Mr John Litton,instructed by Holman Fenwick Willan, for the appellant

Mr Benjamin Yu SC&Ms Yvonne Cheng SC, instructed by the   Department of Justice, for the respondent

APPENDIX




[1] CRV seeks to review the issues under (1), (3) and (5): see Affirmation of Or Siu Hung dated 15 May 2013. CLP seeks to review the issues under (1), (2), (4) and (6): see Affidavit of Hardaker dated 16 May 2013.

[2] The antecedent valuation date.

[3] See also footnote 4 to Ms Jim’s Summary of Evidence produced at the main trial.

[4] See also Ms Jim’s effective acceptance of this under cross-examination [Day 2/36:15-45:23].

[5] See CRV’s closing submissions at paragraph 542.

[6] See the HEC CFA Judgment at paras 94 and 152.

[7] The rating appeal in that case was in fact decided by the Tribunal in 1994, although it was only reported in the law reports in 1996 (in [1996] RA 475) and in 1997 ([1997] 4 HKC 461). The case is also important for its determination that the word “state” of the tenement under s 7A(2) included physical state and intangible factors (and economic growth was a relevant factor to be taken into account although it was left open as to whether that belonged to a physical or intangible factor).

[8] See also Lord Robertson at p 433 who said: “I have only to add that my view exactly coincides with that of Phillimore J when he says: ‘The true inquiry here is not what is the value of the coalfield or of the coal, but what would the colliery company, if they had not been prohibited, have made out of the coal during the time it would have taken them to get it.”

[9] At pp4-5 of the internet copy provided to this Tribunal.

[10]In particular, as I have mentioned above, there appears to be no competing submissions made in the 1994 CLP case for this question as in the present case. The Tribunal in the 1994 CLP case therefore did not have the benefit of these submissions as we now have.

[11] As he has used the CLP accounts up to 31 December 2003.

[12] However, if a valuer (advising the HT) has properly made a projection of say the economic growth of the relevant business at say the rate of X% based on all the information that was available at the AVD, and that projected rate turns out to fall exactly as or very close to the actual rate based on the post List Date accounts, it may then of course be open to the valuer to make use of those accounts to confirm his earlier projection.  See also paragraph 50 above.

[13] See paragraph 5.12 and also Table 5.1 of Mr Davis’ first report.

[14] See paragraph 268 of the Main Judgment. Cf also HEC CFA Judgment, para 184.

[15] CLP initially in its review application seeks also to review the Tribunal’s decision that the DCS are rateable.  At the hearing, it has decided not to pursue this aspect of the review but to serve its right to appeal against that decision.  CLP however maintains its submissions in these reviews that the DCS and wayleaves should not be included in the HL’s asset base for the asset split exercise. 

[16] Member Lo would explain further this method in his judgment.

[17] See also HEC CFA Judgment, at paragraph 141.

[18] See also the Main Judgment, paras 66(1) and 72.

[19] I also repeat this position arising from the HEC CFA Judgment at paragraph 50 of the Main Judgment.

[20] Mr Yu also points out at the hearing that in the AC4 Table, Mr Child has expressly indicated that if the wayleaves are rateable, he would not disagree with the valuations of them as provided by Ms Tang.  Further, there is no qualification in that table that it was only intended to be used for CB Method.  Given that Mr Davis has consistently incorporated the CB valuations into his R&E Method, it is a clear inference (Mr Yu says) that it is also Mr Davis’ intention to include the non-SOC register wayleaves in the HL’s asset base in the asset split exercise if they are rateable.  For the reasons set out in paragraphs 81 to 85 above, I do not agree with Mr Yu’s submissions.  Trying to maintain consistency in the values of the assets between the CB Method and the R&E Method is a different thing from whether to include some of those assets in the asset split exercise. I therefore cannot draw the clear inference that Mr Yu has invited us to do.

[21] Mr Holgate also in his submissions suggests that it is typographical mistake in Mr Hardaker’s paragraph 27.  The word “CLP” should have meant “CRV”. However, again, Mr Hardaker has not filed any further evidence to “correct” that mistake made in an affidavit, if there is one.  I am unable to accept that suggestion on face value.

[22] They are thus also at the same time not rateable as held by Ribeiro PJ in the HEC CFA Judgment.

[23] The parties have by the time of the reviews hearing agreed on the applicable interest rate, which was initially in issue.

[24] See 3rd Affidavit of Hardaker at paragraphs 29 to 35.

[25] CLP’s Skeleton at para 6.

[26] CLP’s Supplemental Submissions at para 4.

[27] CLP’s Skeleton at para 9.

[28] CLP’s Skeleton at para 10.

[29] Bundle Review 1, page 282

[30] CRV’s Submissions at para 36.

[31] CRV’s Submissions at paras 42 to 44.

[32] CRV’s Submissions at para 41.

[33] CLP’s Supplemental Submissions at para 16.

[34] CLP’s Skeleton at para 88.

[35] CLP’s Skeleton at para 89.

[36] CLP’s Skeleton at para 90.

[37] CRV’s Reply Submissions at para 31.

[38] CRV’s Submissions at para 21.

[39] CRV’s Submissions at paras 21.8 and 22.

[40] CLP’s Skeleton at paras 111 to 120.

[41] CRV’s Submissions at para 19.2.

[42] CLP’s Skeleton at para 120.

[43] AC Report / Tab 2 / para 3.2.12

[44] AC Report / Tab 2 / para 3.2.27

[45] See paras 53 and 54 of CRV’s Submissions.

[46] That was provided to the Tribunal on 25 May 2012 for the purpose of the original trial. 

[47] See ADD Review Bundle, at p 508.

[48] CRV’s Submissions at para 56.2.

[49] CRV’s Reply Submissions at paras 60-61.

89464-EN-2013-10-04

CLP POWER HONG KONG LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION

HTML content

LDGA 241/2004
& LDRA 365-369/2004

IN THE LANDS TRIBUNAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

GOVERNMENT RENT APPEAL NO 241 OF 2004

_______________

BETWEEN

 CLP POWER HONG KONG LIMITED Appellant
 and 
 COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATIONRespondent

_______________

IN THE LANDS TRIBUNAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

RATING APPEAL NO 365 - 369 OF 2004

_______________

BETWEEN

CLP POWER HONG KONG LIMITEDAppellant
 and
COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION Respondent

_______________

Before : The Honourable Mr Justice Au, President, Lands Tribunal, in Chambers
Date of Hearing : 10 September 2013
Date of Judgment : 4 October 2013

-----------------------

J U D G M E N T

-----------------------

 

Hon Au J :

A. INTRODUCTION

1.   On 24 April 2013, the Tribunal handed down its decision (“the Decision”) allowing CLP (the appellant)’s appeal against CRV (the respondent)’s 2004/05 rating assessment of its tenement for the generation, distribution and supply of electricity.

2.   Respectively on 15 and 16 May 2013, CRV and CLP applied for the review of the Decision pursuant to s 11A of the Lands Tribunal Ordinance (Cap 17) (“LTO”) on various grounds stated respectively in their applications.

3.   The Tribunal granted leave to both CLP and CRV to apply to review the Judgment. The said reviews are now set down to be heard together in December 2013.

4.   By its summons dated 12 August 2013, CLP asks for an extension of time to apply for leave to appeal against the Decision from 22 May 2013[1] until 28 days after the Tribunal has handed down its decision (“the Review Decision”) of the above reviews.

5.   This is the hearing of CLP’s summons.

6.   Given the contentions between the parties (which I would elaborate below), two principal issues arise in this summons. They are, where a review application has been made in relation to a Tribunal’s order or decision, whether:

(1)   The statutory period provided in the LTO for a party to make an application for leave to appeal against the Tribunal’s order or decision starts to run from the date of the original decision or the date of the decision of the review; and

(2)   If time is to run from the date of the review decision, the grounds of appeal are only limited to matters raised in the review or not.

7.   The above issues turn on the construction of the relevant provisions of the LTO.

B. THE RELEVANT PROVISIONS IN THE LTO

8.   Under the LTO, after the Tribunal has made a judgment, order or decision, a party can (a) ask for the review of that judgment, order or decision, and (b) appeal against the same.

9.   The relevant provisions relating to the procedures of the said review application and appeal are set out in ss 11, 11AA and 11A of the LTO as follows:

“11 Decisions of Tribunal final

(1) Subject to subsection (2) and section 11A, the decision of the Tribunal in determining-

(a) …; or

(b) any appeal submitted to it under section 8(4), shall be the final determination thereof.

(2) Subject to section 11AA and the provisions of any Ordinance relating to appeals from the Tribunal, any party to proceedings before the Tribunal may appeal to the Court of Appeal against a judgment, order or decision of the Tribunal on the ground that such judgment, order or decision is erroneous in point of law.

(3) Subject to subsection (4), any appeal under subsection (2) shall be brought in such manner and shall be subject to such conditions as are prescribed by the Rules of the High Court.

(4) The time within which a notice of appeal must be served shall be calculated from the date on which leave to appeal is granted under section 11AA.

11AA Leave to appeal

(1) Subject to subsection (2), no appeal may be made under section 11(2) unless leave to appeal has been granted by the Tribunal or the Court of Appeal.

(2) ...

(3) ...

(4) ...

(5) Leave to appeal may be granted—

(a) in respect of a particular issue arising out of the judgment, order or decision; and

(b) subject to such conditions as the Tribunal, the Court of Appeal or the registrar hearing the application for leave considers necessary in order to secure the just, expeditious and economical disposal of the appeal.

(6) Leave to appeal shall not be granted unless the Tribunal, the Court of Appeal or the registrar hearing the application for leave is satisfied that—

(a) the appeal has a reasonable prospect of success; or

(b) there is some other reason in the interests of justice why the appeal should be heard.

(7) ...

(8) ...

11A Review of decision

(1) The Tribunal may, within 1 month from the date of any decision by it, decide to review that decision and, on such grounds as it may think sufficient, may set aside, reverse, vary or confirm it.

(2) …

(3) If the Tribunal shall have decided, within 1 month from the date of any decision, to exercise its power of review in respect thereof, such power may be exercised at any time thereafter whether within such period of 1 month or otherwise.

(4) …

(5) The Tribunal shall not exercise its power of review in respect of a decision-

(a) subject to subsection (6), if the decision has already been the subject of a review or the decision is a decision setting aside, reversing, varying or confirming under this section another decision of the Tribunal; or

(b) subsequent to the commencement of proceedings by any party with a view to questioning the decision, by way of appeal or otherwise, unless such proceedings have been abandoned.” (emphasis added)

10.   Further Rules 30B and 30D of the Lands Tribunal Rules (“the Rules”) are also relevant which provide as follows:

“30B (1) An application for leave to appeal against a judgment, order or decision of the Tribunal must be made to the Tribunal first before the application may be made to the Court of Appeal.

(2) The application to the Tribunal must be made within-

(a) in the case of an appeal against a judgment, order or decision other than an interlocutory judgment, order or decision, 28 days from the date of the judgment, order or decision;

(b) in the case of an appeal against an interlocutory judgment, order or decision, 14 days from the date of the interlocutory judgment, order or decision.

(3) So far as is practicable, the application must be made to the member or members of the Tribunal against whose judgment, order or decision leave to appeal is sought.

(4) Where the Tribunal refuses the application, a further application for leave to appeal may be made to the Court of Appeal within 14 days from the date of refusal.

(5) An application under this rule must be made inter partes if the proceedings to which the judgment, order or decision relates are inter partes.

30D The Tribunal or the Court of Appeal may, at any time, and notwithstanding that the time for an appeal or an application for leave to appeal may have already expired, extend the time for the appeal or for applying for leave to appeal.”

11.   Thus, insofar as a review is concerned:

(1)   It can be made within 1 month from the date of the Tribunal’s decision (s 11A(1)).

(2)   The Tribunal can decide (whether on its own motion or on the application by the parties) whether to review the decision or not within that month (s 11A(2)).

(3)   Once the Tribunal so decides to review the decision, it can exercise that power at any time thereafter (s 11A(3)).

(4)   The Tribunal cannot exercise its power of review if a party has commenced an appeal against the decision. However, the Tribunal can so exercise its power of review if the party abandons the appeal proceedings (s 11A(5)(b)).

(5)   There are no statutory limitations as to on what grounds the decision can be reviewed. In other words, the Tribunal can review the decision on any factual, evidential and legal basis.

(6)   On the exercise of the review, the Tribunal can set aside, reverse, vary or confirm the decision under review (s 11A(1)).

12.   Relevant for the present purpose, in relation to an appeal against a decision:

(1)   A party has to first apply to the Tribunal for leave to appeal against the decision within 28 days of the date of that decision (s 11AA(1), Rules 30B(1), and (2)(a)).

(2)   The Tribunal could extend time for the said application for leave to appeal (Rule 30D).

(3)   The grounds of any such appeal are limited to errors on point of law in the decision (s 11(2)).

C. THE PRESENT APPLICATION

13.   In the present application, in opposing the application, it is CRV’s contentions that, as a matter of proper construction of the relevant provisions in the LTO:

(1)   The statutory 28 days period for a party to apply to appeal against a final decision (“the original decision”) of the Tribunal is to run from the date of the originaldecision, even if a review has been made against that decision.

(2)   On review, the Tribunal’s power under s 11A(1) is to set aside, reverse, vary or confirm its decision. In other words, it will make a fresh decision which supersedes the original decision. Thus, when the Tribunal makes a decision on review (“the review decision”), the original decision ceases to be operative.

(3)   When the original decision has been so reviewed by the Tribunal, the statutory 28 days period for an application for leave to appeal against that review decision runs of course from the date of that review decision. However, in the intended appeal against the review decision, a party cannot rely on any grounds of appeal that have not been raised and dealt with in the review.

(4)   In the premises, the Tribunal simply has no jurisdiction or power to grant the time extension sought in the summons, which is to appeal against the original decision with a time to run from the date of the review decision. This is so since once a review decision has been made, CLP is limited to appealing against the review decision (as the original decision has already been superseded). Moreover, in such an appeal, CLP can only rely on those grounds which have been raised and dealt with in the review.

14.   In my view, CRV is right to say that the review decision would supersede the original decision. This is in fact also accepted by CLP, where Mr Litton in his reply written submissions[2] accepts that there is only one operative decision after the review decision: that is the review decision, which confirms the original decision save as those parts set aside, reversed or varied by the Tribunal. This must be correct.

15.   In the premises, once a review decision has been made, there is no question of appealing against the original decision as such, which has been superseded. There is thus no question of extending time for leave to appeal against the original decision.

16.   Any appeal by then is and can only be directed at the review decision, and the time to apply for leave to appeal is to run from the date of the review decision. This is consistent with Yuen JA’s observations in The Incorporated Owners of Sea View Estate (Watson Road) v Christina Chung Tak Tsing (unrep., HCMP 1885/2008, 22 Oct 2008), where her Ladyship said at paras 15‑18:

“Jurisdiction for appeal

15. A person aggrieved may only appeal against an order of the Tribunal if there has been an error of law: s.11(2) Lands Tribunal Ordinance Cap. 17. If this criterion is satisfied, then under Order 60A of the Rules of the High Court, he should – within 21 days of the date on which the order was made – serve a Notice of Appeal on the parties and on the Tribunal, which Notice must specify the grounds of the appeal together with the question of law to be decided by the Court of Appeal: O.60A rule 2(2) RHC.

Jurisdiction for review

16.  However if a litigant wishes the Tribunal to review an order (which jurisdiction is not confined to errors of law), then under s.11A(1) and (2) of the LTO, he should – before 1 month from the date on which the order was made – apply to the Tribunal to review the order. The Tribunal’s decision whether or not to exercise its power of review should be made within 1 month of the date on which the original order was made: s.11A(1) LTO, but if there is an extant appeal, then the Tribunal is not permitted to exercise its power of review: see s.11A(5)(b) LTO which provides:

‘The Tribunal shall not exercise its power of review in respect of a decision –

(a) ...

(b) subsequent to the commencement of proceedings by any party with a view to questioning the decision, by way of appeal or otherwise, unless such proceedings have been abandoned’.

Timing

17. So it seems to me that a person aggrieved by an order must first decide if he satisfies the criterion for an appeal from the Lands Tribunal, ie that there is an error of law. If he considers that there is an error of law, then he should lodge a Notice of Appeal within 21 days of the order, specifying the grounds of appeal and formulating the question of law.

18.  If however he wishes to persuade the Tribunal to change its mind (whether on fact or law), then he can apply to the Tribunal for a review, but he must not lodge an appeal first.

-   Then if the Tribunal declines to exercise its power of review, and if the criterion for an appeal on law is fulfilled, he can then lodge an appeal. If by the time the Tribunal declines to exercise its power of review (which may be up to 1 month) the 21 days for lodging an appeal has already expired, then he would have to ask for an extension of time to lodge the Notice of Appeal (though the reason for the delay would be self-evident).

- On the other hand if the Tribunal exercises the power of review but upholds the order on review, and if the criterion for an appeal on law is fulfilled, he can then lodge an appeal – not against the original order – but against the order made on review within 21 days of the date of that order. It seems to me that it would make no sense to count the time of appeal from the date of the original order when the purpose of a review is to enable a tribunal to reconsider the matter and to vary its order if considered appropriate, and when the legislation forbids an appeal and a review from being progressed simultaneously.” (emphasis added)

17.   However, I do not accept CRV’s submissions that in appealing against the review decision, the appellant is limited to only those grounds which have been raised in the review itself. My reasons are as follows.

18.   First, the appeal is against a fresh decision. Unless clearly restricted by statute, as a matter of principle, there is no reason why a party is not allowed to raise any grounds of error of law to appeal against that fresh decision. In particular, an appeal and a review are in nature two very different procedures.

19.   Second, as mentioned above, an appeal is limited to errors of law, while a review can include any grounds relating to facts or law (including that, on review, the Tribunal can look at new evidence). If a party is dissatisfied with the Tribunal’s original decision on the basis that the Tribunal is wrong both on certain finding of facts and certain conclusions on the law, there are circumstances where it would be time and costs saving for the party to first ask the Tribunal to review its finding on the facts, and thereafter (depending on the result of the review) to appeal against the conclusions on the law.

20.   For example, where the party is simply disagreeing with Tribunal’s analysis of the law in rejecting its submissions at first instance, it is likely to be a waste of time and costs for that party to repeat its submissions on the law (which have already been made at the first hearing) again at the review. In the premises, it would obviously be more sensible for the party to seek a review on the grounds of the finding of facts first, but reserve the arguments on the points of law on appeal. Further, there may well be situations where, if the Tribunal does “correct” its challenged finding of facts on review, it may well have been sufficient to vary or set aside the original decision as sought by the party. This may render the intended appeal on the law unnecessary.

21.   In those scenarios, if CRV’s submissions were correct, the procedures would require the party to in any event include all the grounds (both on the law and the facts) in the review so as to preserve its right to appeal on the points of law, even though it is likely to be a waste of time to argue those points of law again at the review.

22.   In my view, again unless it is clearly provided in the statute, it cannot be objectively the intention of the legislature to require the parties to incur unnecessary costs and time by including in the grounds of review errors of law where those are clearly more appropriate to be reserved for arguments on appeal. This is particularly so as procedures of the Lands Tribunal are intended to be flexible and costs saving.

23.   However, Ms Cheng SC for CRV submits that s 11A(5)(b) of LTO is such a clear provision. Counsel argues that, in requiring the Tribunal not to proceed with a review unless an appeal (if commenced) is abandoned, the provision shows precisely that the legislature intended the party to elect between an appeal and a review to challenge the original decision. Ms Cheng contends that if a party were allowed to raise the grounds in a later appeal (against the review decision) which are not raised in the review itself, this would have circumvented the effect of this provision. Ms Cheng also says Yuen JA’s observations in The Incorporated Owners of Sea View Estate (Watson Road), supra, support the contention.

24.   With respect, I am not persuaded by the submissions.

25.   Yuen JA’s said dicta in The Incorporated Owners of Sea View Estate (Watson Road) dealt with the only issue on when did the statutory time limit to apply for leave to appeal start to run. It was not an issue in that case as to what were the grounds a party could rely on when appealing against the review decision. No arguments were advanced in relation to that issue. I therefore do not think one can read that part of the judgment too much. In any event, I also do not find anything that was said in that judgment clearly supports the contention that one cannot rely on any grounds of error of law in an appeal against the review decision that have not been raised in the review itself.

26.   Second, objectively read, all that this provision is prohibiting is to have two procedures going on at the same time. This is objectively understandable given (a) the need to avoid complications and confusion in procedures, and (b) the fact that any successful review on the finding of facts may well have an impact on the appeal on law. I further repeat my observations at paragraphs 20 and 22 above.

27.   In my view, this provision per se is also equally consistent with a construction that the party could still raise the grounds contained in the original pending appeal later. There is no express prohibition against that. Further:

(1)   It is not an express requirement that the provision is operative only where the grounds relied on by the party in the review and the appeal proceedings are the same. In other words, it is not the objective intention of that provision that a party has to choose between the two procedures because they are repetitive on the grounds of challenge.

(2)   It is thus difficult to see that the legislature would have intended by way of s 11A(5)(b) to take away the party’s right to raise those grounds in a subsequent appeal against a fresh decision, without expressly saying that the party in abandoning the appeal at that stage is not entitled to raise those grounds again (unless they have also been included in the review).

28.   Finally, I accept Mr Litton’s submissions that in appealing against the review decision as a fresh decision, the court is entitled to look at and consider two reasoned judgments (one in relation to the original decision and the other the review decision) as observed by Godfrey JA in CLP v Commissioner of Rating and Valuation [1996] RA 475 at 533-534, where it is said:

“Both the ratepayer, and the commissioner, applied to the Lands Tribunal for a review of the first order, under the provisions in that behalf contained in s 11A(1) of the Lands Tribunal Ordinance. By an order of 24th August 1994 the Lands Tribunal increased the rateable value to $2,020 m (inclusive of the $74.2 m). The second order contained the following paragraph:

‘3. The prior judgment of the tribunal dated the 30th April 1994, except to the extent that it is varied by this review judgment, is otherwise confirmed.’

This paragraph of the second order appears to be based on a misconception by the Lands Tribunal. The jurisdiction of the Lands Tribunal under s 11A(1) is a jurisdiction to ‘set aside, reverse, vary or confirm’ the decision. It is, formally, only the decision which can be reviewed; not, as the Lands Tribunal appears to have thought, its reasons for arriving at its decision. The failure on the part of the Lands Tribunal to appreciate this has led to an argument in this court (lasting a whole day) as to the material which this court was entitled to consider on the hearing of the commissioner's substantive appeal. What happened was that the Lands Tribunal, in making the second order, justified it by delivering a ‘judgment’ (ie reasons for its decision) in which it purported formally to alter, in certain respects, the terms of the ‘judgment’ (ie reasons for its decision) which it had delivered in support of the first order. The Lands Tribunal had no power to do this. It was entitled to say, in its second ‘judgment’, whatever it liked about the contents of the first ‘judgment’, but it had no power to alter the terms of the first ‘judgment’ only to ‘set aside, reverse, vary or confirm’ its original decision. This court is concerned only with the correctness or otherwise of the Lands Tribunal's ultimate decision, which is its decision as recorded in the second order. In deciding whether the commissioner is entitled to impeach that decision, this court must take into account all the reasoning which the Lands Tribunal employed in arriving at it, that is to say, the reasons expressed in the ‘judgment’ delivered by the Lands Tribunal in support of the first order and also those expressed in the ‘judgment’ delivered by the Lands Tribunal in support of the second order (its ultimate order).” (emphasis added, save where the bold emphasis is original)

29.   The original reasons in support of the original decision are ones which either by definition have not been challenged in the review, or (if so challenged) have been adopted in the review decision. There is no suggestion in Godfrey JA’s observation that one is only limited to look at those reasons in the latter scenario. This is thus consistent with the view that in appealing against the review decision, one may still challenge it on the basis of errors of law of the Tribunal’s original reasons which have not been reviewed.

D. CONCLUSION

30.   For the above reasons, I conclude that once the Tribunal has made a review decision:

(1)   A party is no longer entitled to seek leave to appeal against the original decision, which would have by then been superseded by the review decision.

(2)   The party can seek leave to appeal the review decision under the statutory time period on points of law.

(3)   In seeking to appeal against the review decision, the party is not limited to rely on only those grounds that have been raised in the review itself.

31.   However, in light of the above conclusion, CLP is not entitled to the relief sought under the summons, as it asks for an extension of time to seek leave to appeal the Decisionafter the handing down of the Review Decision. I would therefore dismiss the summons.

E. COSTS

32.   As to costs, although CLP has failed in the summons, Mr Litton argues that CLP should still be entitled to costs, as he has succeeded in the arguments raised at the hearing, and the summons was taken out only on an “if necessary” basis.

33.   I am not convinced by Mr Litton’s arguments.

34.   Insofar as the “if necessary” contention is concerned, what CLP is saying is that it has always been of the view that (a) it does not need any time extension to seek leave to appeal against the Decision even after the review decision, as the time to do so only runs from the date of the review decision, and (b) in seeking leave to appeal against the Decision, it is not limited to the grounds that have already been argued in the review. However, given CRV’s disagreement on these propositions through correspondence, CLP therefore took out the summons in case it was wrong on its said view of the law.

35.   However, it is trite that the court would not determine hypothetical questions or give advisory judgment. In taking out the summons, CLP has decided to seek the substantive relief sought (notwithstanding its own view on the law). It cannot get away from the consequence of losing the application by saying that the summons was taken out on an “if necessary” basis.

36.   In any event, CLP’s original view was that it could in fact appeal against the Decision as a distinct decision even after review decision. It is only in its reply submissions filed before the hearing that (in response to CRV’s submissions) it develops an argument that the review decision is the only operative decision with the original decision having “merged” into the review decision[3]. This is not entirely the same as CLP’s original position. The suggestion that the summons was only taken out on an “if necessary” basis should also be viewed against this context.

37.   In the premises, given that CLP has failed in its application, but taking into account that I have also rejected substantively CRV’s arguments and grounds, I think it is only fair in all the circumstances to make an order that there should no order as to costs.

 (The Honourable Mr Justice Au)
President
Lands Tribunal

Mr John Litton, instructed by Holman Fenwick Willan, for the appellant

Ms Yvonne Cheng SC, instructed by the Department of Justice, for the respondent


[1] This date is 28 days from the date of the Decision. As explained later, the 28 days is the statutory period within which a party can apply for leave to appeal a final Tribunal’s decision.

[2] See CLP’s response to CRV’s skeleton argument, paragraphs 15-16.

[3] See Appellant’s Response to CRV’s Skeleton Argument, paragraphs 15-16.

86816-EN-2013-04-24

CLP POWER HONG KONG LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION

HTML content

LDGA 241 / 2004
& LDRA 365-369 / 2004

IN THE LANDS TRIBUNAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

GOVERNMENT RENT APPEAL NO 241 OF 2004

_______________

BETWEEN

 CLP POWER HONG KONG LIMITEDAppellant
 and 
 COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATIONRespondent

_______________

IN THE LANDS TRIBUNAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

RATING APPEAL NO 365 - 369 OF 2004

_______________

BETWEEN

 CLP POWER HONG KONG LIMITEDAppellant
 

and

 
 COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATIONRespondent

_______________

Before:The Honourable Mr Justice Au, President, Lands Tribunal,
 and Mr W K Lo, Member, Lands Tribunal, in Court
Dates of Hearing :22 - 26 February 2010
 1 - 5, 8 - 12, 15 - 19, 22 - 26, 30 & 31 March 2010
 1 April 2010
 11, 13 - 18 & 20 December 2010
 26 - 28 & 31 January 2011
 1 & 2 February 2011
 30 & 31 January 2012
 1 February 2012
Date of Judgment :24 April 2013

-----------------------

J U D G M E N T

-----------------------

 

Hon Au J :

A. INTRODUCTION

1. These are the appeals brought by China Light Power (“CLP”) against the Commissioner of Rating and Valuation (“CRV”) in relation to CRV’s assessment of the 2004/2005 rateable value for (a) the tenement, and (b) the leased land (for the purpose of Government rent) occupied by CLP[1].

2. The “rateable value” of a tenement as defined under s 7(2) of the Rating Ordinance (Cap 116) (“RO”) is the amount equal to the “rent” at which the tenement might reasonably be expected to be let on a yearly tenancy.  In this respect, the tenant is assumed to have undertaken to pay all usual tenant’s shares and taxes, and the landlord have undertaken to pay the Government Rent, the various expenses and costs of repair to maintain the tenement in a rateable state.  The rates payable under the tenant is taken to be a percentage (currently 5%) of the rateable value of the tenement.

3. Government Rent is payable by the lessee of an applicable lease, and the amount of annual rent is calculated at 3% of the “rateable value” of the land leased.  The RO applies to the ascertainment of the rateable value of the land leased.

4. The subject tenement (“the Tenement”) under these appeals comprises the land, buildings, structures occupied and used by CLP for the generation, transmission and supply of electricity to Kowloon and the New Territories.  I will describe more about the Tenement later in this judgment.

5. For 2004/2005, the CRV assessed the rateable value of the Tenement to be around HK$9,000 million.

6. These appeals relate to the fundamental issue of what was the rateable value of the Tenement for the relevant year.  This in turn depends on the finding the “rent” of the Tenement. 

7. The methodology used in finding the “rent” of the Tenement (and therefore in reaching the assessment of its rateable value) is matter of valuation. 

8. The Tribunal’s main task in these appeals is therefore to decide on which valuation method it should accept for the assessment of the rateable value of the Tenement.

9. There are generally three primary valuation methods that could be adopted to determine the “rent” (and thus the rateable value) of a tenement.  They are (a) the comparison method, (b) the receipts and expenditure method (“the R&E method”) and (c) the contractor’s basis method (“the CB method”).

10. It is common ground that the comparison method is inappropriate for assessing the rateable value of the Tenement.

11. In these appeals, in gist, CLP submits that the rateable value of the Tenement should be valued in principle by way of the R&E method, but to be adjusted by various proposed adjustments and “assisted” by the CB method.  On the other hand, CRV’s valuation proceeded solely on the R&E method.  The differences between the two valuations centred on how to value the tenant’s share of the divisible balance.

12. In this respect, it is noted that this Tribunal in another similar case (“the HEC case”)[2] has held that the choice of valuation method for assessing the rateable value of the tenement in that case was the R&E method.  Although there is no rule of law to preclude the valuer (and the Tribunal) to adopt a valuation which is composed of more than one valuation method, in the HEC case, the Tribunal rejected HEC’s submissions to adopt the CB method as an adjunct to the R&E method.  I will mention the HEC case more later in this judgment.

B.   RELEVANT RATING PRINCIPLES

13. Unless otherwise stated, the following rating principles are uncontroversial. 

14. Rating in Hong Kong is governed by the RO.  By virtue of section 21, the owner and the occupier of a “tenement” are both liable for the payment of rates, although it is deemed to be an occupier’s rate and in the absence of agreement to the contrary, it is to be paid by the occupier. 

15. The CRV is required by section 11 to prepare a “valuation list” in which all tenements liable to be rated are identified together with their rateable values.  New valuation lists are prepared periodically.  The current practice is to require the CRV to prepare a new valuation list every year coming into effect on 1 April.

16. The rateable value must be assessed by reference to “the relevant date” which is the 1 October prior to the coming into force of the valuation list on 1 April of the following year.  However, certain factors must be taken as they were on 1 April.  This is the effect of section 7A(2) of the RO.

17. The requirement to assess the rateable value “by reference to the relevant date” means that it must be assumed that the hypothetical parties negotiate and agree the “rent” for a tenancy commencing on that date.  For the purposes of these appeals which relate to the year 2004/05, the relevant date is 1 October 2003.

18. The factors which must be taken as at 1 April 2004 are those listed in (a), (b) and (c) of section 7A(2).

19. Section 7A(2) is a statutory expression of the long established “rebus sic stantibus” principle[3].  The principle requires that the tenement must be valued having regard to its actual physical condition and actual use.  With certain limited exceptions, a tenement is not to be valued having regard to changes to its physical condition or use that may be made in future.

20. This is to enable the CRV to gather evidence of values prevailing at the relevant date and carry out the exercise of valuation based on that evidence between 1 October and 1 April.

21. The term “rateable value” is defined by section 7(2) of the RO as follows:

“The rateable value of a tenement shall be an amount equal to the rent at which the tenement might reasonably be expected to let, from year to year, if –

(a) The tenant undertook to pay all usual tenant’s rates and taxes; and

(b)  The landlord undertook to pay the Government rent, the costs of repairs and insurance and any other expenses necessary to maintain the tenement in a state to command that rent.”

22. Thus, the rateable value of the tenement represents the measure of the value of the right to occupy it.  It is defined as an amount equal to “the rent at which the tenement might reasonably be expected to let, from year to year” with the tenant paying the tenant’s rates and taxes and the landlord paying the Government rent, the cost of repairs and other expenses[4]. The amount of the rateable value is a question of fact[5].  There is no rule of law which prescribes how it is to be determined.

23. Rating seeks a standard by which every tenement appearing in the valuation list can be measured in relation to every other tenement.  It does not seek to establish the true value of any particular tenement, but rather its value in comparison with the respective values of the rest.  Out of various possible standards of comparison the legislature has chosen the annual letting value[6].

24. It has therefore been long recognised that the statute postulates a hypothetical tenancy negotiated between a hypothetical landlord (“HL”) and a hypothetical tenant (“HT”) in circumstances where the HT cannot become the owner of the tenement and cannot acquire a lease for a term of years.  Moreover, it is necessary to postulate a situation in which not only the HT is in this position, but everybody else is[7].

25. The following principles have also been established as relevant for determining the rent of such hypothetical tenancy[8]:

(1)  The rent is that which would be negotiated between the HL and the HT both behaving reasonably.  The HL is not the actual owner of the tenement but a hypothetical person who is assumed to be willing and able to let the tenement from year to year and is neither over anxious to let the tenement nor unduly reluctant.

(2)  Their relative bargaining strength must be taken into account.

(3)  The hypothetical tenancy is from year to year, with a reasonable prospect that it would continue for an indefinite duration, although the rent must be assumed to be capable of review at the end of the year.

(4)  The rent is intended to represent the value of occupation of the tenement to the HT in the open market, taking into account every intrinsic quality of the tenement and all relevant circumstances. Although the tenancy and the parties to the tenancy are hypothetical, the tenement and the market are real.  The concept of the open market assumes that the tenement is available to let and the whole world is free to bid and requires a judgment as to what would, in those circumstances, in real life, have been the best rent reasonably obtainable.

26. Further, it must be assumed that the HT could acquire the non-rateable asset at market value but without difficulty and instantly.  The purpose of this hypothesis is to ensure that all possible tenants are considered on an equal footing and that the sitting tenant is not to have an advantage in not having to incur the expense of moving in[9].

27. However, it is noted that all the legal hypotheses and assumptions are intended to help and not to hinder the just enforcement of the primary obligation to ascertain the value to the existing occupier.  They must therefore be applied in a way not to hinder this objective.  If they hinder, it is said that they must be “pro tanot be treated as inapplicable”[10]. It is thus also said that the valuer in valuing the rateable value of a tenement must not depart from the reality further than the applicable rating hypotheses compel[11]. This is sometimes known as “the principle of reality”.

C.   CLP’S BUSINESS AND THE TENEMENT

28. CLP is one of the two electricity companies in Hong Kong, the other one being Hong Kong Electric Co Ltd (“HEC”).  CLP supplies electricity to customers in Kowloon, the New Territories and outlying islands, through its electricity generation, transmission and distribution operation.

29. “Tenement” is defined in section 2 of the RO as: 

“any land (including land covered with water) or any building, structure, or part thereof which is held or occupied as a distinct or separate tenancy or holding or under any licence.”

30. Section 2 is supplemented by ss 8 and 8A which deal with the treatment of machinery and plant respectively.

31. Section 8 provides that, for the purpose of ascertaining the rateable value of the tenement, (a) machinery used as an “adjunct” to the tenement is to be regarded as part of the tenement, but (b) no account is to be taken of the value of any machinery in or on the tenement required for the purpose of manufacturing operations or trade processes.  Section 8A provides that plant, together with land, buildings or structures occupied by means of any plant, is deemed for rating purposes to be a separate tenement.  Cables, ducts, pipelines, oil tanks, and settings and support for plant or machinery fall within the definition of “plant”[12]. While plant and fixed machinery both form part of the tenement, the value of such machinery used for manufacturing operations or trade processes is therefore to be disregarded in ascertaining the rateable value of the tenement.

32. It follows that the assets employed by CLP in its undertaking are divided for rating purposes into two categories.  The first consists of the rateable assets (“RA”) being those assets which form part of the tenement and whose value is to be taken into account in ascertaining its rateable value.  The second comprises those assets which do not form part of the tenement or whose value is to be disregarded in ascertaining its rateable value and are accordingly non-rateable assets (“NRA”).

33. The main elements of the Tenement upon which CLP operates its generation, transmission and distribution business are as follows.  These are largely not disputed and taken from CLP’s evidence and summary provided in its opening.

34. Insofar as generation of electricity is concerned, CLP operates four power stations located in Hong Kong:

(1)  Castle Peak Power Station (“CPPS”) – Built in the early 1980s on reclaimed land, CPPS is a coal-fired station occupying 62 hectares, located at Tap Shek Kok, on the west coast of New Territories.  Castle Peak comprises two stations, each with four generating units.  Station A was built between 1982 to 1985 and Station B between 1986 and 1990.  Although coal is the primary fuel source, the design allows oil to be used as an alternative.  Additionally, in 1996, two of Station B’s generating units were modified to burn natural gas.  Station A is the least efficient of all the stations and, therefore, it tends to be used as a standby facility.

(2)  Black Point Power Station (“BPPS”) – BPPS is located on the coast approximately 4 miles north of CPPS.  BPPS is a combined cycle gas fired power station, comprising 8 generating units. The first two units were completed in 1996 with units 7 and 8 being commissioned in 2005 and 2006 respectively.  It is one of the largest gas fired power stations in the world, with a capacity of 2,500MW per hour.

(3)  Penny’s Bay Power Station (“PBPS”) – PBPS is located on Lantau Island on a site of 4.45 hectares of reclaimed land and was constructed in 1992.  The station comprises three 100MW gas turbines and provides standby capacity to CLP network.  It also serves as a back-up supply for the international airport at Chep Lap Kok, Tung Chung New Town and Lantau Island in the event of a breakdown in the submarine cable link to the island.

35. Insofar as the transmission and distribution system is concerned, electricity generated is transmitted from the power stations to customers via a network of 400kV, 132kV and 11kV underground and submarine cables and overhead lines.  The CLP transmission system is inter-connected with the transmission system of HEC and the power grid of the neighbouring Guangdong Province, which also supplies electricity to CLP customers from their associated Guangdong Daya Bay Nuclear Power Station and Guangzhou Pumped Storage Power Station in Conghua.  Electricity is further transmitted from the transmission network to the distribution network, which comprises 33kV, 11kV and LV underground cables, submarine cables and overhead lines.

36. Voltage is stepped down from 400kV to 132kV via bulk substations, which in turn is stepped down to 11kV via primary substations, for distribution to customers and eventually stepped down to 220V single phase or 380V three phase via secondary substations, for supply to CLP customers.

37. There is a System Control Centre located at the Strafford House in Tai Po, which was completed in 1984.  It houses the System Control and has the key role of directing, monitoring and controlling the generation, transmission and distribution of electricity on a minute by minute basis.

38. In addition, CLP owns or has an interest in assets, which lie in Mainland China.  They therefore do not form part of CLP’s rateable tenement. Nevertheless, it is CLP’s case that they provide essential services to the CLP business to ensure compliance with the Universal Service Obligation (“USO”) requirements regarding electricity supply and diversity of fuel source for power generation[13].

39. These assets in China have been referred to collectively in these appeals as the “China Assets”.  I will for convenience adopt the same term in this judgment.  The China Assets form part of CLP’s principal arguments in support of the valuation methodology it has advanced in these appeals.  I would of course need to deal with these arguments later, but it is necessary for me to describe the China Assets first.  They are as follows.

40. Guangdong Daya Bay Nuclear Power Station, China, is a pressurized water reactor nuclear power station with a capacity of 1968 MW.  70% of its output is purchased by CLP for supply to Hong Kong. The electricity supply from Daya Bay represents an average of 31% over the appeal years of CLP’s total supply requirements under the USO.  The power station is owned by Guangdong Nuclear Power Joint Venture Co Ltd, but CLP Holdings Limited (not CLP) owns a 25% share through a wholly owned subsidiary called Hong Kong Nuclear Investment Co Ltd.

41. Guangzhou Pumped Storage Power Station has a total capacity of 2,400MW supplied from 8 generating units of 300 MW each.  It uses power from Daya Bay to store energy in the form of water, by pumping water from a low elevation to the upper reservoir at night, which is then released through turbines by day to supply electricity at times of peak demand.  CLP have the right to use 50% of the capacity of the first phase of 4 generating units (ie 600 MW).

42. CLP transmission lines (400kV) in China are used to transmit electricity both into and out of Hong Kong. These lines, together with substations, do not form part of the subject tenement, but have been shown alongside the tenant’s NRA on the basis that they form an integral part of the electricity supply chain to and from CLP’s Hong Kong tenement.

43. CLP also has contracts to purchase electricity from Guangdong Nuclear Power Joint Venture Co Ltd generated by the above mentioned nuclear power stations.

D.   SCHEME OF CONTROL

44. CLP and Castle Peak Power Company Ltd (“CAPCO”)’s[14] electricity-related operations in Hong Kong have been regulated under a Scheme of Control by the Government since 1 October 1963, when the first of a series of the Scheme of Control Agreements was entered into.  The 1992 Scheme of Control Agreement (“SOC”) came into force on 1 October 1993 for 15 years and was therefore in existence during all the years of assessment under appeal.  CLP, EMEL, CAPCO and the Government set out the basis on which CLP and CAPCO recognise their obligations to contribute to the development of the Hong Kong by providing sufficient facilities to meet the present and future demand for electricity.  A new SOC Agreement was entered into in January 2008 which governs the supply of electricity from 1 October 2008.

45. In return, as provided in the SOC’s recitals, the Government recognises that CLP, CAPCO and their shareholders are entitled to earn a return which is reasonable in relation to the risks involved and the capital invested and retained in their business. Further, the recitals provide that CLP, CAPCO and EMEL must however ensure that the service to the public is adequate to meet present and future demands, make continuous efforts to improve environmental performance and promote efficient use of energy, and provide an efficient service of high quality and at the lowest cost which is reasonable in the light of financial and other considerations.

46. The SOC allows the Hong Kong Government to monitor the financial affairs and operating performance of CLP and CAPCO through a series of financial and auditing reviews.  The Government undertakes a financial review in the form of the Financial Plan of CLP and CAPCO every 5 years and reviews the annual tariff each year in October.  The Government also periodically reviews (a) any major capital additions as and when a new major project is contemplated; and (b) the tariff rates charged for electricity on an annual basis.

47. The main mechanism provided in the SOC to enable CLP and the Government to achieve these general and overall objectives is essentially a tariff setting mechanism, the essential features of which can be summarized as follows:

(1)  While the Government monitors and approves the tariffs charged to customers, the mechanism by which the performance of CLP is controlled is called the Permitted Return (“PR”). Effectively, CLP is entitled to set the tariff for a particular year with an objective of achieving the maximum profit at PR.

(2)  The PR for a particular year is the aggregate product of 13.5% of “Average Net Fixed Assets” (“ANFA”) plus 1.5% of shareholders investments made after 30 September 1978 for financing the acquisition of “Fixed Assets” as defined.  Net Fixed Assets is defined in the SOC to mean the historic cost of fixed assets less depreciation calculated in accordance with Schedule of the SOC.  The PR is thus linked with the value of the assets of CLP to work out what is the maximum permissible profit CLP could earn through the tariffs for each particular year.

48. From the PR there are four deductions, which then produces the Net Return.  At the same time, CLP is required to set up a Development Fund which is intended to assist in financing the acquisition of fixed assets.  Where the SOC net revenue exceeds the PR, the excess is transferred to the Development Fund.  Where it is less than the PR, the deficiency is transferred from the Development Fund (but not exceeding the balance of the Development Fund).  In other words, if the Development Fund maintains a surplus, then in a particular year where CLP could not in fact achieve the PR, funds could be transferred from the Development Fund to ensure that CLP earns its PR for that particular year.

49. The main purpose of the Development Fund is to assist in the acquisition of fixed assets and to reduce any impact on the Basic Tariff Rate.  Secondly, the use of the Development Fund to receive or fund any surplus in or shortfall of SOC profit helps to smooth out any fluctuation in electricity price during periods of high economic activity or depression, or when CLP plans a capital investment.  Thirdly, rebates have also been paid to customers which were funded by the Development Fund from time to time.

50. It is worth mentioning here that, for the purpose of the R&E valuation of the rateable value of a similar tenement, the Court of Final Appeal has held in the HEC case that the SOC has no relevance in determining the amount of the DB (see below) or the assessment of the HT’s share (see below) thereof[15].

51. In addition, following deferral of the installation of Units 7 and 8 at BPPS in 1999, CLP and CAPCO agreed to set aside a total of HK$803 million from the Development Fund to a Special Provision Account in order to pay for the contractual obligation to reimburse the additional costs incurred by the vendors for the delayed delivery of the two units. CLP and CAPCO have foregone the PR on the outstanding deferral premium of HK$803 million and have paid a charge of 8% per annum on the sum of the average balance of the Special Provision Account which is then credited to the Rate Reduction Reserve to be applied as a SOC rebate to customers.  The Special Provision Account was fully drawn down in 2004 to pay the additional costs of deferral and is now closed.

52. There is in the present appeals an issue as to how the Black Point Deferral Premium should be treated in the R & E valuation.

E.   THE PRINCIPAL CONTENTIONS AT A GLANCE

E1.   The R&E method

53. As I mentioned above, the real debate in these appeals is what methodology of valuation should be adopted in assessing the rateable value of the Tenement (taking into account of the applicable rating principles as set out above). 

54. Although the parties (as I understand it) agree that the R&E method should be adopted as the underlying valuation methodology, the contentions between the parties relate principally to how to carry out the R&E method valuation in this particular case.  In order to understand the dispute better, I should first set out the general principles adopted in the R&E method.

55. Essentially, the R&E method is a valuation method based on the consideration of the anticipated profit that could be derived from the occupation of a tenement.  It involves the following essential steps in the valuation:

(1)  It starts by identifying the gross receipts that the tenant would expect to derive from occupation of the tenement. 

(2)  Deductions are then made for (a) the anticipated cost of purchases to produce those receipts, and (b) the anticipated working expenses.  The result of the deductions from the gross receipts is known as the divisible balance (“the DB”), which is the sum available to be shared between the tenant and landlord.

(3)  The DB is then shared between the tenant and the landlord.  The first element is the tenant’s share (“HT’s share”), which is expected to be a sum to provide a reasonable return to the tenant, for his capital employed and a reward for his venture and risk, sufficient to induce it to take on the business to be carried out by renting the tenement.  The second element is the remainder which is usually treated as rent payable by the tenant.

56. Although profits as such are not rateable, the R&E method of assessing the rent which the HT would offer to pay is based on the idea that where a tenement can be used to yield profits as part of a going concern, then the HT would be prepared to pay rent for the use of the tenement in order to make the expected profits, and the level of rent would reflect the level of those profits[16].

57. This process is based on the economic view of rent as a residual payment and the HT’s share as a “first charge” on the returns of the undertaking.  The latter expression implies that it is a minimum and not a maximum.  Although it is regarded as a first charge on the divisible balance, the valuation must properly reflect the relative strengths and weaknesses of the HL and the HT as they negotiate the rent.  The amount which the HL would demand and the HT would be willing to pay will reflect their relative bargaining power.

58. In The Railway Assessment Authority vSouthern RailwayCo[17], Lord Hailsham observed that the expression “division of the net receipts” (like similar expressions such as “the divisible balance”) is not a very happy phrase to describe the process which is involved.  The deduction from the net receipts of the amount necessary to induce the HT to embark upon the undertaking.  But, as His Lordship observed, this was no justification for treating the hypothetical parties as joint adventurers.  Their relationship remained that of landlord and tenant, but if the amount which the HT would require in order to induce him to embark upon the undertaking is properly ascertained and deducted from the total net receipts, the result is to divide the net receipts fairly and justly between the HL and the HT, even though, in an extreme case, the landlord’s share, ie, the rent, might be nothing at all.

59. Having insisted that the hypothetical parties were to be treated as landlord and tenant and not as joint adventurers, Lord Hailsham further observed that the HT was not to be regarded as merely an investor in the shares of the company running the undertaking.  His Lordship said:

“[The HT] is not to be regarded merely as an investor in railway shares and to be treated therefore as reasonably compensated by the ordinary rate of interest which can be obtained by such an investment. He is a person embarking upon a commercial undertaking in which he is to sink his capital, in which he takes all the risks of success or failure, and in which he has not merely to be compensated by receiving a reasonable interest upon the capital invested, but also to receive such a profit upon his venture as reasonably to compensate him for the risk which it involves and to induce him to embark upon its prosecution. How much that percentage ought to be is a question of fact which is for the Authority and not for your Lordships’ House”[18].

60. No rules are prescribed for the manner in which the HT’s share of the divisible balance may be determined.  The JRF Guidance Note produced by the English Joint Professional Institutions’ Rating Forum in July 1997 described four possible of ways in which the exercise might be carried out: by taking (a) a percentage of the HT’s capital; (b) a percentage of the gross receipts; (c) a percentage of the divisible balance; or (d) a “spot” figure.

61. The R&E method is only an aid to the ascertainment of the rent which HT would be willing to pay; it is not an inflexible code or set of rigid rules.  The valuation must take account of “every intrinsic quality and every intrinsic circumstance which tends to push the rental value either up or down”[19]. The methodology must be sufficiently flexible to accommodate any feature which affects the amount of rent, whether it is common or rare.  It has also been recognised that the R&E method, when applied to very profitable undertakings, may result in figure which is too high to be properly regarded as rent.  In such cases the figure may require a downwards adjustment.  This has sometimes been referred by CLP in the present appeals as the “Sandown Park adjustment” [20].

E2.   The parties’ differences in the valuation method

62. The main and fundamental difference between the parties in the appeals regarding the valuation lies at the assessment of the tenant’s share of the DB.

63. Both parties in these appeals in essence ascertained the HT’s share of the DB by calculating the return which it would require expressed as a percentage of the DB, by reference to a percentage of its ANFA.  However, they did not agree upon the percentage (and how it should be arrived at).  

64. CRV’s assessment of the HT’s share uses the CLP’s weighted average cost of capital (“WACC”).  WACC is a mathematical formula used in corporate finance to determine the return which investors might find acceptable when investing their capital.  It is an opportunity cost which represents the amount which an investor would expect to receive for a given capital investment based on market yields.  

65. The HT’s share of the divisible balance for which the CRV contended can therefore be expressed by the formula: HT’s WACC x HT’s ANFA.  I would call CRV’s said approach in the Judgment as “the WACC approach”.

66. On the other hand, the CLP’s contention is that the HT’s share of the DB should be valued by reference to:

(1)  The rate of return on its ANFA which the HT would require would be at the same rate as the company’s actual return on the total ANFA.  This claim was not based on the company’s cost of capital but premised on the footing that the divisible balance was earned at the same rate on all the company’s ANFA whether they belonged to the HT or the HL.  I would refer to this approach in the valuation as “the asset split approach”; together with

(2)  Various uplift adjustments to (a) reflect the contribution of the China Assets in generating the income earned by the Tenement, and (b) reward the HT’s effort and skill and compensate its risks in running the business.  

67. Further, CLP submits that the CB method should also be adopted in this R&E method (in the way as used by its valuer Mr Davis) to ensure that the valuation reached by this method would result in a fair rent for the Tenement.  

68. The valuation methodology advanced by CLP to assess the rateable value of the Tenement is a thus hybrid one, premised in principle on the R&E method with the asset split approach, and supplemented with various adjustments and the CB method. 

69. The core issue in these appeals is therefore which of the valuation methods as advanced should be accepted by this Tribunal (with or without any modifications) as the most appropriate one to assess the rateable value of the Tenement. 

F.   THE HEC CASE

70. At this juncture, it is perhaps convenient to mention the HEC case.

71. In that case, HEC appealed against the CRV’s assessment of the rateable value of the tenement provided for the generation, distribution and supply of electricity for the year 2004/05. 

72. It was common ground in that case that the primary or principal valuation method was the R&E method.  CRV’s valuation method adopted for valuation in the HEC case was exactly the same as the one raised in the present case: that is the HT’s share of the DB was WACC x HT’s ANFA (ie, the WACC approach).  On the other hand, HEC’s valuation method adopted in that case was similar to the one now raised CLP: the HT’s share of the DB should be determined by (a) the rate of return on its ANFA which the HT would require would be a return at the same rate as the company’s actual return on the total ANFA (ie, the asset split approach), with (b) various adjustments made to reward the HT for its effort and risks.  Further, the final figure reached by this R&E method should be adjusted by reference to the use of the CB method as a cross-check. 

73. In the HEC case, the Tribunal upheld HEC’s appeals and concluded that the valuation of the rent of that tenement should be determined by allocating the HT’s share and the HL’s share based on an asset split of the DB in accordance with the NBV of the NRA and the RA respectively. The Tribunal however rejected HEC’s method to the extent of having the other uplift adjustments for the reasons set out in its judgment[21].

74. The Tribunal’s judgment in HEC was reversed by the Court of Appeal under CRV’s appeal[22].

75. However, subsequently and towards the end of the hearing of these appeals, the Court of Final Appeal (“CFA”) handed down its judgment allowing HEC’s appeal and restored the Tribunal’s order[23]. 

76. Given the significant similarities between the HEC case and the present appeals in relation to the nature of the tenement and the arguments raised, the CFA’s HEC judgment and the Lands Tribunals Judgment (to the extent that it is not disapproved by the CFA) in my view have a significant impact and effect on the arguments raised by the parties in these appeals. I would refer to them more specifically when I deal with these arguments later in this judgment.  For convenience, I would refer to the CFA judgment in the HEC case as the “CFA HEC Judgment” and the Lands Tribunal judgment “the LT HEC Judgment”.

G.   THESE APPEALS

G1.   CRV’s principal contentions in support of her valuation model

77. It is CRV’s position that her R&E valuation based on the WACC approach is fair, reasonable and thus an appropriate one for valuing the hypothetical rent of the Tenement.  In this approach, the HT’s share of the DB should and is always pinned to WACC x HT’s ANFA.  The proposition (CRV submits) is supported by the contentions that the following principal factors in the negotiation for the hypothetical tenancy would drive the HT’s share of the DB to WACC:

(1)  The HL enjoys a superior bargaining power over the HT in the negotiation for rent for the hypothetical tenancy, since the HL has a monopoly of place over the Tenement.

(2)  The competition for the tenancy would result in the HT willing to take WACC as its share to outbid any other rival HTs seeking a higher share as return.

(3)  Given that rent is residual in nature, the HL bears a much higher risk than the HT in relation to the renting of the Tenement.  As such, the HL is entitled to a higher share of the DB.

(4)  Looking in the long run of the tenancy, it is only fair and reasonable for pinning the HT’s share to WACC: since the WACC would fluctuate up and down over the years, by keeping the HT’s share to WACC consistently would result in fairness (as a matter of valuation) in the long run so as to recompense or balance HL’s suffering in receiving a low rent when the WACC is high.  CRV has called this the “swings and roundabout argument”, which I would adopt for convenience in this judgment.

78. CLP of course contends that none of these considerations are valid and thus the WACC approach should be rejected (as the Tribunal and CFA did in the HEC case).  It is noted that all these arguments made in support of the WACC approach (save the “swings and roundabout argument”) had been advanced by CRV in the HEC case (with the evidence adduced therein) but rejected by the Tribunal and the CFA.

79. I will now deal with each of these principal considerations below.

G1.1   Bargaining position

80. As mentioned above, it is legitimate for the Tribunal to look at the relative bargaining position of the HT and HL in determining what the tenant may be willing to pay (as rent).[24]

81. The starting position of the CRV is that given its monopoly of place (“MOP”) by way of the Tenement, the HL occupies a dominant and superior bargaining position over the HT.  As such, in the hypothetical higgling for the rent, the HT would be driven to be willing to take no more than the WACC x HT’s ANFA as it reasonable return (ie, HT’s share) in renting the Tenement.

82. On the other hand, the valuation method advanced by CLP[25] in these appeals starts off with the position that the HT and HL have equal bargaining power in the higgling of the rent for the Tenement. 

83. In support, it is CLP’s contention that the MOP is neutralized by, among others, the fact that the HT’s assets and HL’s assets were designed and built together and thus these assets are effectively integrated[26]. The HL and HT therefore require and need each other’s assets for the purpose of the business.  This has rendered the parties at equal bargaining power.  If necessary, CLP also relies on the fact that in the assessment year, the China Asset contributed 30% of CLP’s electricity supply to enable it to meet the demands and its obligations under the USO as an additional basis to say why the MOP is neutralised.

84. Whether the HT’s assets and the HL’s assets are so integrated functionally is a matter of evidence. 

85. In this regard, CLP relies on the evidence of their experts, Mr Taylor and Mr Jupp, to show that (a) the relevant NRA and RA built and designed together to function, and (b) in the real world, the Tenement could only practically be used with the HT’s existing assets because of the physical modifications, cost and time required to install a new set of NRA[27].

86. CRV’s corresponding expert Mr Allen to a large extent accepts in evidence that:

(1)  The HT’s and HL’s assets are designed and built as an integrated system.

(2)  The Tenement in its existing state could only be used with the existing HT’s assets.

(3)  If a new set of HT’s assets were brought into the Tenement by a new tenant, substantial modifications and changes would have to be made to the civil engineering elements of the tenement; and

(4)  The likelihood of finding a sufficient number of second hand turbines in the world market of the same dimensions as the existing turbines was extremely small and the possibility of finding exactly the same ones as nil.

87. The nature of Mr Allen’s evidence summarized above is thus consistent with CLP’s evidence, which supports CLP’s argument on the interdependency of the assets.

88. Regarding Mr Allen’s evidence that a new set of HT’s assets could be modified substantially to make it “integrated” with the HL’s assets, the Tribunal in dealing with a similar argument and evidence of Mr Allen[28] in the HEC case has concluded that this must be disregarded for rating purposes, as this would infringe the rebus principle[29].  In my view, this applies equally in the present case.

89. However, Mr Allen in the present appeals also raises some further suggestions in his evidence as to why the RA needs not be dependent upon the existing NRA.  He says: 

(1)  Instead of buying a replacement set of the HT’s assets, the incoming HT could order bespoke machinery to replace the existing machinery.

(2)  An existing turbine could be lifted free of the turbine table, with a steel plate inserted and the existing turbine bolted to the new plate.

(3)  The existing power units at Castle Peak could be “re‑powered”.

90. In relation to suggestions (1) and (2), Mr Allen in his evidence fairly accepts that, although theoretically possible, these are practically improbable, complicated and difficult[30], and also likely to be very costly which would involve significant works[31].

91. In relation to suggestion (3), Mr Allen also accepts that, in order to “re-power” the power unites, the miscellaneous pipe work required to be carried out within the power stations and the re-cabling works would be complicated, costly and time-consuming.  There would also be great difficulty in sourcing the relevant and necessary second-hand auxiliary equipment, which would not be readily available[32].

92. In light of such evidence, I accept CLP’s submissions that these further suggestions should similarly be disregarded for rating purposes under the rebus principle and on the basis that they are simply impracticable in the real world. 

93. As a result, looking at the evidence as whole, I accept CLP experts’ evidence that:

(1)  The HL’s assets and the HT’s non-rateable assets have been designed and built as an integrated system.

(2)  Realistically and practically, for the purpose of the relevant year, the Tenement in its existing state could only be used with the existing HT’s assets.

94. Notwithstanding this, Mr Yu SC for CRV made a number of submissions in his closing submissions seeking to negate the significance of the interdependency point on the relative bargaining power of the HT and HL.  They could be summarized as follows:

(1)  The importance of the monopoly of place of the Tenement and its configuration, which are not affected by interdependency between the RA and NRA (paragraphs 32, 40.2 and 53);  

(2)  The synergy value relates solely to the Tenement (paragraph 47);

(3)  There is no authority or text to suggest that interdependency is a relevant consideration (paragraph 58);

(4)  The interdependency argument is contrary to the assumptions required by the Southern Railway and the vacant and to let principle, and contrary to the Court of Appeal’s decision in HEC case that interdependency represented an impermissible sitting tenant advantage and could not enhance the HT’s bargaining power or the value of the NRA (paragraphs 70-73);

(5)  The rebus principle does not support the interdependency argument (paragraphs 76-81);

(6)  The value of assets which are physically replaceable does not exceed their depreciated replacement cost (“DRC”) (paragraph 87); and

(7)  Although in reality the HT’s assets would not be replaced because the business of power generation would not be interrupted, any value above DRC would only be attributable to the fact that they are in situ, which must be disregarded in a rating valuation (paragraphs 90, 91, 92, 93, 96, 97, 98, 99).

95. I agree with Mr Holgate’s submissions (for CLP) that Mr Yu’s above contentions must be rejected in light of the CFA Judgment in HEC, where by Lord Millet, in confirming the Tribunal’s judgment, held (among others) that[33]:

(1)  The Tribunal found that the bargaining position of the parties was equal because of the interdependency between the RA and the existing or actual NRA;

(2)  In accordance with the decision in Southern Railway, the required hypothesis is that the HT can acquire the NRA and staff without difficulty or interruption, so as to allow the HT to take over the existing assets in situ as a going concern;

(3)  The NRA should be valued in situ and treated as being available in the same state to all potential tenants;

(4)  That approach does not involve giving the sitting tenant any advantage; and

(5)  Given the Tribunal’s findings that (a) the RA and NRA were designed and built together as an integrated system; (b) the tenement in its existing state could only be used with the existing NRA; and (c) the consequence that the HT and HL needed each other’s assets for the undertaking, it would seem inescapable that, on those grounds alone, the parties would have equal bargaining power.

96. In the premises, I therefore accept CLP’s submissions that, for rating purposes, given the interdependency of the assets, the Tenement practically could only be used with the existing HT’s assets.  As a result, I also accept that there is equal bargaining power between the HT and HL over the hypothetical renting of the Tenement.

97. In reaching this conclusion, I need not refer to and decide on CLP’s further argument in support of equal bargaining power based on the China Assets.  However, if necessary, I would have inclined to accept such an argument in light of what I am going to say about the China Assets at section G3.1 below.

G1.2   Competition for the hypothetical tenancy

98. To support her valuation model based on the WACC approach, CRV also submits that, given the competition for the tenement’s tenancy, it would drive the HT to accepting WACC as its share of the DB.  In this regard, other than adducing evidence by Dr Lam (CRV’s expert) on the potential bidders for the hypothetical tenancy as identified by him, CRV also relies on the submissions that, for rating purposes, the HL himself can and should be treated as a potential bidder. 

99. On the other hand, CLP’s position is that itself is the only realistic and likely bidder for the tenancy and thus practically there is no competition.  In support of this, CLP relies on Mr Brough’s evidence.

100. However, in light of the CFA HEC Judgment, this contest of evidence has become irrelevant because:

(1)  The CFA has in its HEC judgment confirmed that, at the date of valuation, the letting of the RA and the sale of the NRA at market value are to be valued in situ as a going concern[34];

(2)  CRV in these appeals has accepted that there would be three simultaneous transactions, involving the letting of the RA and also the sale of the market value of the NRA and the China Assets[35];

(3)  In the premises, given the interdependency of the RA and NRA (as I have concluded above), it follows that whatever may be the level of competition for the RA, that would also apply to the NRA and the China Assets. The level of competition is a factor common to the assessment of the values of each asset class;

(4)  As a result, whatever is the level of competition for the tenancy, it would not have the effect of driving the HT to a lesser bargaining power and accept WACC as it share of return from the DB. There is still an equal bargaining power between the HT and HL given the interdependency of the assets.

101. I therefore agree that the question of competition would not affect the balancing power between the HT and HL, and the existence of any competition would not support the WACC approach valuation as submitted by CRV.

102. For this reason, strictly speaking it is not necessary for the Tribunal to rule on the evidence concerning competition. 

103. However, for completeness sake, if necessary, I would have preferred the evidence of Mr Brough to Dr Lam’s evidence, and found that realistically, CLP is the only likely bidder for the tenancy of the Tenement. I will set out briefly in the following my reasons.

104. Dr Lam has identified a number of potential bidders for the hypothetical tenancy.  They are: (a) Hong Kong Electric Holdings (“HEH”) and Cheung Kong Infrastructure (“CKI”); (b) ExxonMobil; (c) electric power companies and investors in the Mainland comprising give power generation companies and two transmission companies formerly comprising the State Power Corporation; and (d) Singapore Power.  He also referred to infrastructure funds, energy private equity and sovereign wealth funds as potential interested entities bidding for the tenancy, such as Temasek Holdings, Government of Singapore Investment Company and China Investment Corporation.

105. He sets out in his reports and oral evidence his reasons and analyses as to why these are likely interested bidders for the tenancy and the way in which they would be investing in carrying on the generation, transmission and distribution of electricity business at the Tenement.

106. In relation to these, I accept Mr Holgate’s submissions that Dr Lam’s approach and analyses in identifying why these entities can be likely potential bidders are flawed for the following principal reasons:

(1)  Dr Lam’s approach is premised on an analysis that the bidders for tenancy are to be interested merely as investors in the shares of the company running the business, but not to supply entrepreneurial skills[36]. This is contrary to the rating principles that the valuer is not to assume that the incoming tenant is simply an investor in a business with a staff specifically provided for him so that he does not need to apply skill or judgment in the carrying on of the undertaking[37].

(2)  Dr Lam confirms in evidence that although the revenue of the business was based on PR x NBV (net book value) (as the protected profit under the SOC), he has assumed that the bidders would only receive WACC x NBV as a residual income[38]. This analysis is unreliable as demonstrated by his difficulty in answering the Tribunal’s question as to why it is then relevant for him to mention the attraction of the protected return to the market[39]. 

(3)   Further, this aspect of Dr Lam’s assessment is also internally inconsistent:  on the one hand, he has assumed that the bidders would be attracted by the protected PR, but on the other hand, he has not actually assessed whether the bidders would still be attracted to bid if the value of the investment was going to be pinned only to NBV.  This is underlined by:

(a)  CRV’s other expert, Prof Kalok Chan’s evidence that, in the examples cited by Dr Lam on the merger of some US large electrical companies, these companies must have been earning more than simply WACC x NBV, which was in line with the investor’s expectation[40];

(b)  Mr Brough’s evidence (which I accept, as this is consistent with Prof Kalok Chan’s above evidence) that “to argue that there would be plenty of companies willing to invest $6 billion in an electricity utility business where no margin above WACC was on offer once again reveals a lack of understanding about transactions in the real world”[41].

107. I thus find Dr Lam’s analysis not reliable for being away from reality, and thus also infringing the principle of reality.[42]

108. I am also unable to accept CRV’s submissions that, for rating purposes, the HL can and should also be considered as a potential bidder.  This contention was put forward by Mr Hatchwell, CRV’s rating expert, apparently relying on what Lord Hailsham has said in Southern Railway, supra, at 285 as follows:

“Since the landlord is to be contemplated as a possible tenant, more of these considerations must be allowed to come in.”

109. I again agree with Mr Holgate’s submissions that when this remark is read in the context of the case, Lord Hailsham must be taken to refer to the owner-occupier as a potential bidder for the tenancy in question, but not the hypothetical landlord.  Earlier on the same page in the report, Lord Hailsham has already referred to the principle that in estimating the rental value, it is necessary to take into account the owner of the tenement as a possible tenant.  The subsequent statement (as quoted above) should be read as referring to the same principle, where Lord Hailsham was developing the remark against making too elaborate a personification of the HT.

110. Moreover, I regard the proposition that the HL himself should be treated as a potential bidder untenable also for the following reasons:

(1)  The proposition does not make logical sense for the purpose of valuation.  As I pointed out at the hearing, if the HL could bid for the tenancy, he himself could effectively determine whatever the rent is, by deciding on his own how much his right pocket is to pay his left. This cannot be right for a proper rental valuation exercise to determine, which is to be premised upon the higgling of an open market with a willing tenant and a willing landlord, and where the HT not being too eager to rent and the HL not being extortionate.[43]

(2)  It is inconsistent with Lord Millet’s statement in the CFA HEC judgment that the HL cannot be the actual owner of the tenement (at paragraph 147(a)).

(3)  It is also inconsistent with the CFA’s decision (at paragraphs 163, 165 and 182) that the business undertaken on the tenement is the HT’s but not the HL’s, and the risks, obligations and rewards, must be treated as that of the HT alone[44].  In fact, Mr Hatchwell agreed in evidence that this was the case under the rating hypothesis[45].

(4)  It appears also to be inconsistent with the fundamental rule of property law that such a tenancy (the HL granting the tenancy to himself as HT) cannot be created[46]. 

111. Therefore, if I were required to do so, I would have accepted CLP’s evidence and concluded that realistically, the only likely bidder for the tenancy of the Tenement is CLP.

G1.3   Relative risks

112. It is CRV’s contentions that as between the HL and HT in the renting of the hypothetical tenancy, the HL bears a higher risk because of (a) the nature of the rent being residual[47], and (b) the fact that the HL faces uncertainty as to what rent will be payable on future reviews and whether it will in fact be paid.  In the premises, given the HL’s relatively higher risk, it is entitled (CRV further submits) to be allocated the share of the DB where the actual rates of return achieved exceeds the occupier’s risk rate for compensation of such higher risks.

113. I reject that, for rating purposes, the HL bears a higher risk as submitted.  I will explain why.

114. First, central to the higher risk argument is CRV’s submission that, at the time of the commencement of the tenancy, the HL has already invested substantially in the creation of the tenement while the HT has not.  However, this proposition is inconsistent with the principles in Southern Railway, where the House of Lords at pp 280-282 rejected the argument that because the HL had invested such a large sum of capital in order to create the tenement, he was entitled to a proportion of the DB that reflected that investment.  The House of Lords further held that (a) the tenant’s share had to be deducted first by giving the HT the return necessary to induce him to take and operate the hereditaments, (b) the HL’s share might be nothing at all or a low rent, (c) the HL was entitled to be paid a rent and nothing else, and (d) the HL was not entitled to a share of the net receipts.  The rejection of the “landlord has invested” argument was also endorsed by the CFA in the HEC judgment at paragraphs 156-157 and 163. 

115. Second, this argument is inconsistent with the CFA’s statement that the valuer should assess the contribution made by each set of assets to the DB on a “going concern” basis with the actual NRA in situ.  As such, not only has the HL invested in the RA, but the vendor of the NRA (ie, the outgoing tenant) has also invested in those assets too.  In the valuation, the market value of both the NRA and RA must be taken into account.  As such, the suggested distinction between the HL who has invested and the HT who has not is misplaced and not applicable for a proper rating valuation.

116. Third, in support of the argument, CRV submits[48] that it is important to distinguish between the “required” rate of return, the “expected” rate of return and the “actual” rate of return.  She further says that the HT’s share must be assessed on the basis of HT’s “required” return and not his “expected” return (the return projected by the investor based on his assumptions about the future).

117. This distinction is not a valid one in light of the CFA’s judgment in the HEC case.  The Tribunal in HEC adopted an asset-split valuation method.  It explained in its judgment at paragraphs 100 and 108(3) that part of the reasons for adopting this method was that the HT would look to the very profit he would expect to make, being one permitted by the SOC, in negotiating for the rent.  What this means is that the actual return from recent accounts was being used to determine the HT’s expected return for the first year of tenancy following the valuation date.  Lord Millet looked at this reasoning at paragraph 170 of the CFA HEC Judgment, and also described this at paragraph 169 as the company’s actual rate of return on its total ANFA.  The learned Non‑Permanent Judge then held that the Tribunal made no error of law in such an approach.  In other words, there is no legal principle requiring the HT’s return to be restricted to a required return as defined by CRV, or to the HT’s WACC.

118. Finally, as a matter of evidence, the suggestion that the HT and HL in the higgling of the market would take into account the factor that the HL bears a higher risk as he may not recover his cost of capital at some point is speculative at best:  Mr Hatchwell’s evidence under cross-examination in this regard is that[49]:

“Well I’m sure that both sides would look into the future and speculate about how the permitted return might relate to costs of capital, especially to changes in inflation. But it would be purespeculation. As we know, nobody – nobody in Hong Kong seems to produce long-term inflation forecasts. So it would be very difficult to do” (emphasis added).

119. In my view, a proper valuation exercise should not take into account such a speculative consideration.

G1.4   The “swings and roundabouts” argument

120. Under this argument, CRV says its valuation model which pins the HT’s share of the DB to WACC x ANFA throughout represents the only fair and proper valuation.  This is so as on the rating hypothesis, and on the facts of this case, the parties would have regard to the swings and roundabouts of the rent in the long term.  Given that the HL has already invested, whereas the HT has not, it is the HL who has been taking the burden of the fluctuations in the DB in previous years, especially when the cost of capital was high and little residue remained after the HT took his tenant’s share.  It is therefore (CRV further says) only reasonable and fair that this burden would be taken off the HL’s shoulders when the cost of capital falls.

121. It is thus CRV’s contention that, on the facts of this case[50], the CRV’s valuation method in pinning CLP’s share of the DB to WACC does take into account the “swings and roundabouts”, because when the cost of capital is low, the HL will have to suffer a low rent, whereas when the cost of capital is high, the HL can receive a higher rent, offsetting the burden of low-rent years.

122. This “swings and roundabouts” argument shares some similarity to the relative risk argument discussed above.  To a certain extent, it is premised on the contention that the HL thereby bears a higher risk in the renting out of the Tenement.  Further, the linchpin of this argument is also the notion that “the HL has already invested, whereas the HT has not”. In these regards, the swings and roundabouts argument should be rejected for the same reasons set out above concerning the relative risks contentions.

123. Moreover, I think CLP’s criticism that this argument is simply too uncertain and vague to apply as a valuation method is justified because:

(1)  No benchmark has ever been identified to show what is meant by a low rent.  This leaves behind relevant and important unresolved valuation questions, such as: low in relation to what? What should the HL’s rent otherwise have been but for the high cost of capital?

(2)  There is no purpose in the “swings and roundabouts argument” unless the valuers can understand what balance they should be trying to achieve. Otherwise they will not know whether a “higher” rent in later years is over‑compensating the HL for what he has previously suffered;

(3)  Mr Hatchwell accepts that he could not define a benchmark for valuers to apply.  In answer to my question as to why the HL is entitled to any particular part of the DB because of a low rent in the past, he relies on the WACC method in all rating years, but fairly accepts that that still does not supply a benchmark[51];

(4)  Mr Hatchwell also accepts that the “swings and roundabouts” concept did not help valuers to quantify the hypothetical rent. The argument (even if relevant and correct) could not be applied without knowing the market value of the RA and the HL’s cost of capital, which are unknowns[52]; and

(5)  None of the CRV’s other witnesses were able to add to Mr Hatchwell’s evidence.

124. I therefore do not accept the “swings and roundabouts” argument in support of CRV’s valuation model.

G2.   Whether the WACC approach should be adopted

125. Given that all the above fundamental bases and justifications raised in support of the WACC approach are rejected, I conclude that (as in the HEC case) this model under the R&E method for assessing the rateable value of the Tenement must be rejected.

G3.   CLP’s valuation model

126. Having rejected in principle the CRV’s WACC approach valuation method, I turn to consider the CLP’s valuation model.

127. Mr Davis for CLP has advanced three approaches (Approach 1, 2 and 3) in his valuation model.  For the purpose of my judgment, I will only look at below issues that arise from these approaches as a matter of principle.  It is therefore unnecessary for me to look into the detailed computations in each of these approaches, and I do not propose to set them out.  However, Member Lo would provide a comprehensive description of each of these approaches later in his judgment when he looks at each of them in detail.

128. There are three aspects of the CLP’s valuation model that require consideration by this Tribunal as a matter of principle: (a) its asset split approach, (b) the various adjustments proposed to be made in favour of the HT for its return, and (c) the incorporation of the CB method to the R&E method.

129. As I mentioned earlier, in dealing with a similar tenement, the Tribunal in the HEC case has approved and adopted the asset split approach but rejected the incorporation of the CB method and the adjustments proposed in that case.  Those conclusions have been upheld by the CFA. These are of course made in the context of the arguments and evidence raised in that case.

130. In these appeals, CLP says (adopting the decision in the HEC Case) the asset split approach is at least the starting position of the valuation.  It raises however further arguments (with the support of the evidence adduced in this case) to support the incorporation of the CB method and the various adjustments as proposed by Mr Davis.

131. As I understand it, insofar as the asset split approach is concerned, CRV opposes it (as in the HEC case) essentially on the bases of its arguments raised in support of the WACC approach. 

132. Given my above rejection of the WACC approach and those arguments made in its support, I will (as and also adopting the reasoning in the HEC case) approve and adopt the split asset approach in the present case in determining the HT’s share under the R&E method for assessing the Tenement’s rateable value. 

133. This leaves me the need to consider the remaining issues relating to the various adjustments and the adoption of the CB method under CLP’s valuation method.

G3.1   Adjustment for the China Assets

134. The China Assets consist of the generation, distribution and transmission of electricity through those assets (described above) located in Guangzhou in the Mainland. CRV also treats them to include the contract CLP had to purchase such electricity therefrom.

135. It is an unchallenged fact that the China Assets accounted for some 30% of the supply of electricity by CLP to Hong Kong customers in the relevant year. 

136. The question arises in these appeals regarding the China Assets is whether and how they should be taken into account in the rating valuation.

137. In this respect, Mr Davis (for CLP) in valuing the tenant’s share has made an uplift adjustment of 10% of the DB in favour of HT to reflect the China Asset’s contribution to make up the deficiency in the generating capacity of the CLP tenement.  He did it by taking account of the proportion of the total electricity which had been supplied from China (31.17% in 2004/5), and made an uplift in the value of the generating assets which notionally would be necessary to overcome the deficiency in the Tenement.  He then made a valuer’s adjustment to further fine tune the percentage of the adjustment to take into account that the notional asset conversion and calculation may overstate the tenant’s position because in some other years, there may have been excess generation capacity within Hong Kong[53]. 

138. It is important to note that Mr Davis’ above adjustment is made only to reflect the bargaining power that the HT would apply to negotiations influencing the splitting of the DB.  It is (Mr Davis made it clear) not to reflect the cost of these investments in China nor the profit earned by companies within the CLP Group from the sale of this electricity via the CLP contracts into the SOC business[54].

139. On the other hand, CRV contends that the China Assets should not be taken into account for the purpose of rating valuation, as they are not assets within Hong Kong nor in fact owned by CLP[55].  Moreover, what (CRV submits) in substance of relevance of the China Assets is that CLP has a contract to purchase electricity from China generated and transmitted by the China Assets.  Looked as such, this is no different from a supply contract, for example, to supply coal or other raw materials to CLP (for the purpose of generating electricity in Hong Kong).  The effect and value of such contracts have been reflected in the expenses of the accounts, which are absorbed to produce the DB.  As a result, no further adjustments would be required to reflect their contribution, if any.

140. Before I look into these competing arguments, I think it is right to first set out some of the general observations made by the CFA in the HEC case on rating valuation of such tenement (as helpfully summarized by Mr Holgate) as follows:

(1)  The R & E method uses the divisible balance to represent the profits of the undertaking carried on as a going concern derived “from all assets employed in it” (paragraph 184);

(2)  Consequently the valuer must take into account all such assets, but should exclude from the value of the tenement assets used in the undertaking but which do not form part of the tenement (paragraph 137);

(3)  The non-rateable assets must be valued in situ as part of the going concern (paragraph 187);

(4)  The valuer must assess the economic value of the contribution made to the DB by the NRA (paragraphs 181-2 and 184);

141. CRV has accepted that the China Assets should be treated in the same manner as the NRA[56]. In light of this acceptance, I accept Mr Holgate’s contention that the references to NRA by the CFA in the above observations should be equally applicable to the China Assets, given that they contribute economically to the DB by enabling CLP’s earning of a significant proportion of the gross receipts.

142. As a result, I further accept that in the rating valuation of the Tenement, regard must have had to the China Assets to reflect their significant contribution to the generation of the profits of the undertaking. 

143. Mr Davis’ proposed treatment of the China Assets as summarised above at paragraph 136 is in line with treating the China Assets in the same manner as NRA (as CRV has accepted), but at the same time reflecting the fact that they do not form part of the NRA in Hong Kong.

144. I therefore accept Mr Davis’ proposed treatment of China Assets as a matter of valuation. As to whether the 10% allocated is a fair and reasonable one, I would leave this to Member Lo to look into it later in this judgment.

145. Further, I reject CRV’s submission that, for rating purposes, the China Assets should be treated as any other supply contracts CLP has.  I think the salient distinction is that those supply contracts are related to or for the purpose of generation of electricity in Hong Kong by the Hong Kong NRA.  For rating purposes, electricity so generated in Hong Kong by the Hong Kong NRA (and thus its contribution to the gross receipts) has already been taken into account by the asset split approach valuation.  Thus, it is unnecessary and inappropriate to have a separate adjustment.  This is entirely different from the China Assets’ contribution to the gross receipts, which cannot be reflected in the asset split approach valuation.

146. CRV has also raised a number of other contentions as to why the China Assets should not be taken into account for rating purposes.

147. In gist, these contentions are:

(1)  The China Assets are replaceable through various alternatives as suggested by Dr Lam and adopted by Mr Hatchwell and Ms Jim in evidence (for CRV).

(2)  Mr Hatchwell accepts that the China Assets would have to be acquired by any incoming HT at their market value. However, he considers that the said market value of the China Assets should be taken to their NBV because the SOC uses NBV for assets valuation of the NRA. He makes no distinction in terms of treatment between the China Asset and the NRA recognized in the SOC[57].

(3)  Mr Hatchwell accepts that, the Tenement differs from the HEC tenement in that the former does not enable 100% of the power needed for the catchment to be generated and supplied, and that the difference should be reflected in a deduction comparing the CLP tenement to the HEC tenement.  However, he considers that the adjustment would be sufficiently made by allowing the HT to deduct the cost of purchasing the power from China[58].

148. I do not accept CRV’s above arguments.  My reasons are as follows.

149. First, given the CFA’s general guidance as summarized above, replaceability of the China Assets itself is irrelevant to the valuation and assessment exercise.  This is underlined by Mr Hatchwell’s acceptance (rightly so) that any incoming HT would have to purchase the NRA and the China Assets at their market value as a going concern and in situ.  This is in line with CFA’s observations.

150. Second, and in any event, as a matter of evidence, CRV has failed to satisfy me (through Dr Lam’s evidence) that the 30% demand could be satisfied without the said nuclear power generated by the China Assets by alternatives.  I will explain why.

151. Effectively, Dr Lam has suggested that the said demand could be met alternatively without nuclear power:

(1)  The electricity generated by the nominal rated capacity of BPPS, CPPS A and B and Penny’s Bay together with the maximum output from the Pumped Storage facility in Guangdong.  Further, he said the installation of the deferred units 7 and 8 at BPPS could be brought forward.

(2)  For 2005, he said that a new HT could install 300MW with additional gas turbines or contract with HEC to provide additional reserve capacity of an equivalent output.  Any further increase in output for subsequent years could be met by the new HT entering into contracts to buy hydropower from the Mainland.

(3)  Dr Lam further gives evidence that:

(a)  CLP had 6883MW of capacity in Hong Kong together with the Pumped Storage capacity to meet actual demand of 6329MW in 2004;

(b)  The reserve capacity (which was about 1549MW) CLP was required to maintain could also be satisfied in the following manner:

(i)   554MW: being the difference between installed capacity and demand (6883 – 6329MW);

(ii)  625MW: by bringing forward the commissioning of Units 7 and 8 at BPPS;

(iii)  352MW: by re-commissioning the 2 remaining gas turbines at CPPS and the reinstallation or fitting as new of 4 gas turbines;

(iv)  repowering of coal-fired units at CPPS to produce about 50% more capacity;

(v)  300 or 350MW: by using the reserve from HEC.

152. I do not accept Dr Lam’s said evidence establishes the alternatives to replace the China Assets to meet the demand:

(1)  Even taking his evidence to the highest, as demonstrated by CLP in a table provided in its Closing Submissions, there is still a substantial deficit in the supply of electricity to meet the demand for 2004 without utilizing nuclear power.  For convenience, I have reproduced the table in the Appendix to this judgment.

(2)  The evidence to suggest the use of Units 7 and 8 of BPPS, the gas turbines at CPPS and repowering offend the rebus principle or the use of HEC reserve is simply not available.  These therefore for rating purposes cannot be taken into account.

(3)  Furthermore, the suggested use of these proposed alternatives is in my view speculative in nature.  None of these are supported by any concrete or substantive evidence on the estimates of the estimated output of these alternatives, nor the reliability of these sources. On the contrary, Mr Lancaster of CLP has given evidence and explanations as to why these alternatives are either not reliable (which must be viewed in light of the requirement under the SOC for CLP to provide stable electricity), or they simply do not generate the level or amount of electricity that Dr Lam suggested that they would[59]. I accept Mr Lancaster’s said evidence, given his obvious personal experience in these matters as the Managing Director of CLP. 

153. Third, the suggestion that the allowance of operating expenses would be sufficient to account for the contribution made by the China Assets to deal with deficiency in the CLP tenement was (a) inconsistent with Mr Hatchwell’s treatment of the contribution to monopoly made by the landlord’s assets, and (b) also contradicted by his own evidence on the valuation significance of the transmission system in China needed to transmit the 30% (base load) supply to Hong Kong.  I will elaborate these points.

154. Mr Hatchwell in evidence accepts that:

(1)  In functional terms, the transmission system in China (as part of the China Assets) is just as important as the transmission system in Hong Kong, at least for the supply of 30% of the total electricity demand.  Thus, the China transmission system is performing a similar function to the transmission and distribution system in Hong Kong and is therefore contributing to the MOP[60].

(2)  However, he could not rely upon the MOP attaching to the RA as a justification for not valuing those assets on NBV basis as provided in the SOC, without also applying the same logic to the China transmission system[61].

(3)  In answer to my question, if part of the HT’s assets contributed to MOP, then they should be valued on a market value basis (being the present value of the income stream attributable to those assets), which would be higher than NBV or even DRC[62].

155. As such, the suggestion that the China Assets valuation for rating purposes could be dealt with simply by expenses deduction is inconsistent with Mr Hatchwell’s own above evidence.  This must therefore be rejected.

156. I therefore accept in principle that, for valuing the rateable value of the Tenement, it is necessary to make the China Asset uplift.

G3.2   Adjustment for effort and risks

157. Mr Davis makes adjustments in his valuation in favour of the HT to reward HT’s efforts and compensation his risks in taking up and running the business at the Tenement.

158. In the HEC case, HEC’s valuer Mr Parsons also sought to award a 25% of the DB to the HT for effort.  The Tribunal rejected HEC’s said claim on the basis that HT’s effort had been reflected in the payments of salary and bonuses made to the directors and staff of the company, which had further been reflected in the expenses deducted from the gross receipts before arriving at the DB.  There was therefore no basis to separately make a reward for effort and industry by an additional share of the DB. 

159. In the present appeals, Mr Holgate submits that we should reconsider the proposition and depart from our judgment in the HEC case. As we understand it, Mr Holgate’s main submissions in support for justifying an separate award for effort and risks are that:

(1)  Under the authorities of St James and Pall Mall Electric Light Co Ltd v The Assessment Committee for the City of Westminster[63]and Southern Railway[64], the elements of risk and effort are regarded as separate items from the interest return on capital for the purpose of deciding what should be the HT’s share to induce it to take up the tenancy.  Thus, as a matter of principle, in assessing the HT’s share under the R&E Method, it is justified to award the HT separately for risk and effort in arriving at the HT’s share.

(2)  Further, the Tribunal in Cross-Harbour Tunnel v CRV[65]has similarly accepted the commissioner’s valuer’s assessment and awarded separately for the HT’s effort and risks.

(3)  Given that the HT is expected to take up and operate the business on its own, but not acting as a mere investor[66], it therefore has to put in its own effort and to bear its own risk in so taking up and running the business.  There should thus be a proper reward for such effort and risk. 

160. With respect to Mr Holgate, I do not think the above submissions assist him to justify a separate award for effort and risk for CLP.  The followings are my reasons.

161. Insofar as St James and Pall Mall and Southern Railway are concerned, what their Lordships are saying in those cases is that, in determining to allocate the HT’s share by way of a percentage, that allocation should reflect the elements of (a) interest on the HT’s capital, (b) reward for effort, and (c) compensation for risk, so as to induce the HT to take up the tenement and run the business there.  What that percentage ought to be is a question of fact. 

162. Thus, Lord Hailsham says in Southern Railway at p 288:

“… He [the HT] is a person embarking upon a commercial undertaking in which he is to sink his capital, in which he takes all the risks of success or failure, and in which he has not merely to be compensated by receiving a reasonable interest upon the capital invested, but also to receive such a profit upon his venture as reasonably to compensate him for the risk which it involves and to induce him to embark upon its prosecution. How much that percentage ought to be is a question of fact which is for the [Assessment Authority] and not for Your Lordship’s House.” (emphasis added)

163. However, in my view, these observations in the authorities do allow the valuer to valuate the HT’s share by either (a) awarding a single percentage of the DB to globally represent all these three elements, or (b) having a separate percentage allocated to each of these elements.  As to which of these approaches provides the more appropriate valuation in a particular case, it would depend on the evidence and circumstances of that case.

164. Thus, in the Cross Harbour Tunnel case, the valuer for the ratepayer advocated a global approach while the valuer for the Commissioner went for a separate approach[67]. Although the Tribunal in that case preferred the Commissioner’s valuer’s approach in light of the evidence in that case (which I would say more later), it did not as a matter of principle reject the global approach as a possible basis of valuation.

165. In relation to the present appeals, in my view, the percentage allocation based on an asset split approach already provides a proper valuation to globally represent the interest on capital, the reward for effort and the compensation for risk in the present case:

(1)  The asset split approach provides CLP with a return already significantly and obviously higher than the interest on capital.  This therefore covers something significantly more than just the interest on capital, and includes the other two elements.

(2)  Insofar as a reward for effort is concerned, we maintain the view as expressed in the HEC LT Judgment that the reward has been sufficiently or at the least largely reflected by the remuneration and bonuses paid to the directors and staff of CLP.  CLP (or the HT) manages and runs the businesses through the directors and staff.  Such directors and staff have been rewarded through their remunerations.  These are treated as expenses and are then deducted from the gross receipts before arriving at the DB.  There is no evidence in the present case which shows that other than through the board of directors and staff, the HT (as and qua shareholder of the company running the business as contended by Mr Holgate) has expended some extra significant effort in taking up and running the undertaking[68].  In the premises, other than the reward that has been already covered by the global reward made under asset split approach, it is not necessary to make a further reward for such insignificant effort.

(3)  In terms of compensation for risk, we have accepted above CLP’s own contention that, in relation to the Tenement, the risk level for HL and HT is roughly equal.  On that basis, as a matter of valuation, I think the global percentage reward provided under the asset split approach would be sufficient to cover any compensation for HT’s risk in taking up the tenancy and carrying on the undertakings.  This is to be contrasted with the Cross Harbour Tunnel case, where the Tribunal after examining the evidence in that case came to the conclusion that, in relation to that tenement, the HL bore almost all the risks. Thus, the HT should have a lower share of the DB to reflect the very little risk it had to bear.  It was on that basis that the Tribunal accepted the Commissioner’s approach to award separately for each of the items of interest, effort and risk, as this would result in a lower figure of the HT’s share than what the global approach advocated by the ratepayer would achieve (see pp 94F-99G).  This is underlined by the Tribunal’s observation (at p 88G) that, whichever of the approaches that was adopted, it was the actual amount arrived at that mattered.

166. For these reasons, I reject CLP’s case that, in addition to the asset split percentage, in valuing the HT’s share, there should be an a further separate award to CLP for effort and risks

G3.3   Sandown Park Adjustment

167. CLP also relies on the Sandown Park adjustment arguments to support those adjustments made by Mr Davis. 

168. CLP submits that, even applying the asset split approach, there should be a further adjustment made in favour of CLP in dividing the DB in light of the sheer size (ie, largeness) of the rent to be valued for the Tenement.  CLP relies on the case of Sandown Park Ltd, supra, in support of the proposition.

169. In relation to what circumstances that may warrant such an adjustment, Lord Somervell said in Sandown Park at p 369 as follows:

“It may well be that in dealing with commercial undertakings questions may arise which would not arise in dealing with public utilities. In many cases public utilities are restricted as to their profits or rates of interests and so on. Commercial undertakings may show when the deductions have been made a large residue which cannot be regarded as rent.” (emphasis added)

170. Lord Romer also observed at p 375 that:

“It is suggested that Lord Cave’s formula is only appropriate to public utility undertakings, and that it must be varied, if applied to business enterprises, as least to the extent of regarding as equally relevant the rent which a landlord would be willing to accept as rent which a tenant would be willing to pay. I am not altogether satisfied that the distinction between undertakings, of which the profits are fixed or limited on the one hand, and ordinary commercial undertakings on the other, logically justifies this or any other general variation in treatment – although the principle, as usually applied, might require some modification in certain cases, eg where the relevant net profits are extremely high.” (emphasis added)

171. What their Lordships have said in Sandown Park shows that whether a Sandown Park adjustment is justified must be dependent on the facts of each case.  In my view, given that (a) such an adjustment is to be considered after a valuation has already been carried out, and (b) valuation is not an exact science, a Sandown Park adjustment must be left to those cases where the largeness of the amount of the rent so arrived at after a valuation is so clearly and obviously disproportionate in light of all the circumstances.

172. In the circumstances of the present case, I am not satisfied that the rent arrived at by the asset split approach valuation exercise is so large that I would regard it as clearly disproportionate.  This is particularly so given CLP’s own case (and as found above) that the HT’s assets and the HL’s assets (and thus the Tenement) are interdependent to generate the profits of the undertakings. 

173. As a result, I do not find that there is any justification to have a Sandown Park adjustment in the present case.

G3.4   CB method

174. Although it is common ground that the R&E method is the principal valuation method that should be adopted for assessing the rent for the Tenement, Mr Davis has incorporated the inputs obtained from the CB method in one of his approaches[69] in his valuation as an adjunct to reach what he regards as the proper valuation of the rent. 

175. This raises therefore the question of whether the CB method should be so adopted as an ancillary to the R&E method in the present case.

176. Before I look into at arguments under this issue, it is pertinent to first look at generally what the CB method is as a valuation method.

177. In this respect, the following about the CB method are uncontroversial.

178. The CB method is one of the valuation methods, which is sometimes used to evaluate the rateable value of a tenement.  In essence, it is a method valuating the rent of the subject tenement by reference to what would have been the construction cost of an alternative tenement similar to the subject tenement if the tenant were to build one.  The interest that the tenant could have earned over this construction cost, as the theory goes, would represent the highest rent that the tenant would be willing to pay for the subject tenement, because if the rent asked for is higher than this, the tenant would rather go to build for his own, instead of paying rent.[70]

179. It is common ground that the CB method has been in practice applied in five stages:

(1)  Estimate the replacement cost (or cost of construction) of the site works, buildings, rateable structures and rateable plant and machinery (“P&M”).

(2)  Adjust the cost of construction to reflect differences between the actual tenement to be valued and the imaginary alternative so as to arriving at the ‘effective capital value’ (“ECV”) of the tenement.

(3)  Estimate the value of the land (for the use to which the tenement is put) and add this to the result of stage 2.

(4)  Decapitalise the sum of Stage 2 and Stage 3 by the appropriate interest rate.

(5)  Stand back and look at the result of Stage 4 and make any further appropriate adjustment.

180. However, the CB method has been criticized by rating professionals as unrealistic, on the ground that the HT does not sometimes in practice have the choice between renting the property as an alternative for himself.  It has been said that the CB method is an unjustifiable departure from reality to make an assumption that either the HT, or someone else, could or would build an alternative, or that someone has already built an alternative which happens to be available at the valuation date. To adopt such assumptions also introduces considerable scope for dispute over the location of the alternative, the time it might take to build it, the arrangements for paying the costs of building and other imponderables.[71]

181. Similar issue arose in the HEC case:  HEC’s valuation expert also in that case sought to incorporate the CB method in its proposed R&E valuation to provide what was regarded as a tool to facilitate the stand back and look to see whether the rent so valued was a fair one, or whether further adjustments needed to be made.

182. This Tribunal in the HEC LT Judgment concluded that the CB method was not a reliable, realistic or an accurate method to assess the rateable value of the tenement, and should not be adopted for the principal reasons that[72]:

(1)  It cannot reflect the value of the tenement’s monopoly of place or synergy value, and therefore its profit-making abilities.

(2)  It is premised on the unrealistic assumption that the HT could build an alternative tenement for the generation, supply and distribution of electricity.

(3)  Because of this unreliability, CB method is not useful even as a cross-check.

183. I am of the view that the same reasons must apply with equal force in the present case, given that the same synergy value and MOP contribute to the profit-making abilities of the Tenement.  As a matter of evidence, CLP’s own experts readily accept the same[73].

184. In the circumstances, inputs from the CB method similarly could not provide any useful or reliable further adjuncts to the R&E method for fairly assessing the rent[74].

185. Mr Holgate however seeks to persuade the Tribunal to reconsider and depart from the above conclusion. 

186. Leading Counsel suggests that there is a second rationale for the CB method to be used as an adjunct, relying on the English Lands Tribunal’s comment in Monsanto plc v Farris [1998] RA 107 at 178, where the Lands Tribunal said:

“Simply put, the rational of the method of valuation is that those negotiations fall to be conducted upon the basis that the hypothetical landlord owns an investment, an asset, in respect of which he seeks a reasonable return upon its capital value and they hypothetical tenant is willing to pay that amount by way of rent.”

187. I accept Mr Yu’s submissions that in saying that the rationale of the method of valuation was that the rental negotiations fell to be conducted on the basis that the HL owned an investment in respect of which he sought a reasonable return, the English Lands Tribunal was not seeking to put forward an alternative rationale for the CB method.  The Lands Tribunal prefaced this part of the judgment with the observation that the economic framework for the CB valuation needed to be preserved to avoid valuation in a vacuum, and that entailed retaining the fundamental Dawkins[75] tenet of “the tenant’s alternative”.  This comment of the English Lands Tribunal could not possibly be construed to strip the CB method of this element of artificiality, which informs the basis of the method.

188. Mr Holgate also argues that if the HL’s asset values cannot be correctly calculated before the rent is known, the same circularity must also apply to the HT’s assets, so that when carrying out the R&E valuation, no matter whether NBV or DRC is used for the HT’s assets, this also builds in an assumption about the value of the HT’s assets, and since the HT’s assets also have monopoly and synergy value, this mis-values the HT’s assets.

189. The circularity problem (in relation to CRV’s attack on the asset split approach valuation) has been flatly rejected in the CFA HEC Judgment at paragraphs 178 and 179 (endorsing paragraphs 109-110 of the HEC LT Judgment), where Lord Millet says as follows:

“178. The circularity problem. This resurrects the ‘circularity problem’ identified by the Commissioner which the Lands Tribunal rejected. The problem, she said, is that one cannot determine the net return which the HT would require (i.e. the return after payment of rent), and so the rent which he would be willing to pay, without first knowing the amount of the rent. The only way out of the conundrum, according to the Court of Appeal, was to make an assumption as to the rent, which was not what the SOC or the Rating Ordinance required. In my opinion the Lands Tribunal was right to reject the argument. If accepted, it would preclude recourse to the R&E basis of valuation approach in every case, despite the fact that it is a long recognised and well established method of determining rateable value.

179.    The Court of Appeal thought that the logic of the Commissioner’s submission was difficult to fault.  In fact the fallacy which it involves is easily exposed.  It is true that the R&E method of valuation seeks to ascertain the net return, that is to say the return after paying rent, which the HT would require from his occupation of the tenement, and proceeds to deduct this from the divisible balance in order to determine the rent which he would be willing to pay.  But the rent is not paid out of the HT’s share of the divisible balance, which is net of rent, but represents what remains after deduction of the HT’s share.  If a given sum is composed of two components, it is possible to quantify either by quantifying and deducting the other.  No circularity is involved in such a process.”

190. Lord Millet’s analysis applies equally herein.  On this basis, Mr Holgate’s argument must also be rejected.

191. CLP also criticises that the use of the R&E method alone for being removed from the subject matter of the valuation, in beginning with the gross revenues. 

192. I do not agree.  Since the value of the Tenement lies in its profit making ability, it is appropriate to take the revenues as a starting point.

193. Moreover, given the special features of the Tenement – its monopoly of place, its synergy value, and its use in providing the indispensable utility of electricity to its supply area (thereby generating a steady and reliable profit stream), it has been repeatedly said that the R&E method as a valuation model is “particularly appropriate”.  See for examples:

(1)  Joint Forum’s Guidance Note at paragraphs 3.4 to 3.6, where it is stated:

“Where the nature of the occupation of the property is primarily concerned with achieving anticipated profit, and the tenant’s rental bid is, therefore, likely to be based upon a consideration of receipts and expenditure, then in the absence of reliable rental evidence, the R&E method may be the most appropriate method of valuation to adopt.

It is considered particularly appropriate to use the R&E method where receipts are derived from some monopoly attaching to the property. Monopoly value may be derived from law, e.g. by way of licence, or from geographical location or sometimes from a combination of both.

It should be noted that the foregoing considerations do not preclude the use of either the rental/comparative method or the contractor’s basis in appropriate cases. Indeed, a valuer may need to use more than one method to arrive at a proper value.  However, where either the relevant evidence does not exist, or the amount of adjustment needed is so great that the reliability of these alternative methods is seriously affected, the R&E method may be the only, rather than the preferred, method of valuation.”

(2)  Scottish Greyhound Racing Co v Glasgow, Rutherglen and EdinburghAssessors [1947] SC 380 at 393, per Lord Jamieson:

“… The matter is, I think well put by Mr Armour in his work on Rating at p.158 where he says ‘where the premises are particularly advantageous for the special trade, so that it cannot be transferred without injury, then the profits of the trade form an element in the value and appear in the Roll indirectly; and where the trade is so much a part of the occupation that it cannot be carried on elsewhere, as in the case of railways, waterworks &c., then the trade profits become the direct basis upon which the value must be estimated’.”

    See also 406-407, per Lord Keith.

(3)  VOA Rating Manual, Section 371 (electricity distribution networks), paragraph 7 states:

“Historically, the R&E has been the preferred method of valuation and for a period of time was, by rule of law, the only method of valuation for public utility undertakings. The rule, established by the House of Lords in Kingston Union Assessment Committee v Metropolitan Water Board [1926] AC 3311 was that the profits basis should, in the absence of special circumstances, be adopted for utilities. There were no reported cases of ‘special circumstances’ to the extent that the basis was applied to a loss making port to give a nil rateable value (British Transport Commission v Hingley (VO) (1961) 8 RRC 68. However, the rule was abolished from 1 April 1990 by regulation 3 of the Non-Domestic Rating (Miscellaneous Provisions) (No 2) Regulations 1989…

Accordingly, we must consider both the contractors and the receipts and expenditure as possible methods of valuation. The following factors are relevant:

- the property is occupied for profit. All the DNO [Distribution Network Operators] are owned by shareholders whose sole interest in the property is to generate profit. Therefore, it is profit which drives the value for the actual occupier,

- to generate those profits, the DNOs must occupy the network – it is an effective monopoly. They could not generate the revenue without occupying the property and they could not build or rent a similar property elsewhere. Therefore, the link between the occupation of the property and the profits of the business is very strong, and

-the revenue and expenditure associated with the property can be identified with ease as the DNOs are required to ring fence their operations and publish regulatory accounts.

These factors all support strongly the use of a receipts and expenditure valuation. In the real world the actual occupiers make their business decisions by examining the receipts and expenditure associated with occupation. In the rating world, the hypothetical tenant would do the same. Therefore, the VOA has adopted a receipts and expenditure method for the 2005 revaluation of electricity distribution network hereditaments.”

(4)  See also: British Telecommunications plc v Central Valuation Officer[1998] RVR 86 at 95-96, and Sanderson, “The Value of the British Telecom”.

194. CLP also argues that the CB method could capture the monopoly value at Stage 3 with land valuation.  In particular, it is Mr Child’s evidence (for CLP) that the “shoe-box” residual valuation approach would capture the monopoly or synergy value.  What he makes in this point is that the values arrived at by the residual method give each component part of the tenement their optimum value which might well be in excess if their ordinary industrial value by, for example, assuming a minimum plot ratio of 1.  Therefore, even though they are valued on an individual basis, the value of the totality would notnecessarily be different[76].

195. I am unable to accept this analysis:

(1)  One of the main shortcomings of the CB method in valuing tenement of the present nature is that there are simply no or no sufficient comparable land elements to provide for a reliable and meaningful land valuation.  As Mr Child acknowledges when questioned by Member Lo, there are simply no comparables in the present case.  Member Lo further points out that any adjustments made under the shoebox approach, or for marine rights, are really to take into account the structure of the land and have nothing to do with the special use of the land.  Although Mr Child seeks to suggest that with the values derived, it could properly reflect the value of the land as used in the Tenement after such adjustments, he accepts that no adjustment is made to take into account the fact the land formed part of a synergy as a whole[77]. Such a contention is therefore simply not available and I do not accept it.

(2)  Thus, whatever residual method Mr Child advocates to use, it would start off on an unreliable and wholly artificial basis.  This renders the valuation itself unreliable.

(3)  In any event, Mr Child’s views that the residual valuation would capture the synergy value and monopoly value are made in a speculative and uncertain manner[78].

(4)  Moreover, even taking Mr Child’s above analysis to the highest, the so-called capturing of the synergy and monopoly value is in a very different nature from what a meaningful valuation exercise should be looking at in a tenement of this nature: it is the very significant profits which could only be generated from it through the synergy and monopoly values.  This simply is not or cannot be properly reflected in the land valuation exercise suggested by Mr Child.

196. I therefore reject CLP’s contention that the CB method could meaningfully and reliably capture the type of synergy and monopoly values embodied and specific to the tenement.

197. For the above reasons, I do not accept Mr Holgate’s submissions and maintain the view that inputs CB method should not be adopted in the valuation of the rent of the present Tenement for rating purposes.

G3.5   CRV’s further criticism of the CLP model on circularity

198. Finally, I think it is only correct for me to mention that CRV advances in the present appeals also an attack on CLP’s asset split approaches of valuation on the basis of circularity.  In essence it is contended that these approaches result in circularity (and thus impossibility) on how to work out the rent. 

199. CRV advanced the same argument in the HEC case, which was rejected by this Tribunal.  Although found favour by the Court of Appeal, the contention was finally similarly rejected by the CFA.  Lord Millet gave the reasons at paragraphs 178 and 179 as quoted above in paragraph 189.

200. For the same reasons, I similarly reject the circularity criticisms.

G4.   Extent of the Tenement

201. After dealing with the models of valuation as advanced.  I would move on to look at the parties’ disputes as to whether certain assets should or should not be included as part of the Tenement and be rated.

202. The disputed assets are:

(1)  Assets under construction (“AUC”).

(2)  Dedicated substations.

(3)  Tenant’s machinery.

G4.1   AUC

203. It is CLP’s position that AUCs are non-rateable as they are not capable of occupation.  Thus, in the valuations put forward by Mr Davis, he has made deductions reflecting the value of the AUC.

204. On the other hand, it is CRV’s position that AUC are rateable.  This is what the CRV has done in assessing the rates of the Tenement. In support, Mr Yu relies on the Court of Appeal’s decision in the HEC case, where it was held (reversing the Tribunal’s conclusion) at paragraphs 84 to 100 that AUC were rateable.

205. Alternatively, CRV says even if the AUC are non-rateable per se, no deductions should be made in the valuation exercise because they do not generate any revenue, and its presence would not affect the DB.

206. The CFA has reversed the Court of Appeal’s decision on AUC.  Ribeiro PJ has held at paragraphs 7 to 91 of the CFA HEC Judgment that AUC fall outside the scope the tenement and are not rateable.  In particular, His Lordship at paragraphs 55 to 56 adopted and explained the CFA’s earlier decision in Commissioner of Rating and Valuation v Agrila Ltd[79] and confirmed that, the legal test for determining whether land, a building or a structure under construction or development has reached a stage constituting it a rateable tenement for the purpose of the RO is by asking whether the property is capable of meeting the four requirements as to (a) actual occupation or possession; (b) which is exclusive for the particular purposes of the occupier; (c) of value or benefit to the occupier; and (d) not for too transient a period.

207. Given the CFA’s decision on the non-rateability of AUC for the purposes of the RO, there is no question that the AUC in the present case should be included for rating purposes.  It is thus incorrect for the CRV to have included the AUC in the Tenement for rating valuation.  Her assessment must be wrong on this basis alone.

208. That leads me to discuss CRV’s alternative contention that, even if the AUC are not rateable, there should however be no reduction in the valuation exercise.

209. CRV advanced a similar argument in the HEC case (see paragraph 92 of Ribeiro PJ’s judgment).  The CFA rejected the argument and held that (at paragraphs 94-98 and 152):

(1)  The statutory hypothesis in s 7(2) of the RO involves rating by reference to “the value” to the HT of occupation of the tenement.

(2)  Although the hypothetical rent may be assessed by using the R&E method, the profits estimated to flow from occupation of the tenement are only evidence to guide the rates assessment or the rent which the HT would be likely to give.  But profits are not rateable.

(3)  AUC should be excluded both (a) from the body of assets constituting the integrated business which produced the actual receipts, and (b) from being treated as part of the tenement for which the hypothetical rent is being assessed.

(4)  The CRV failed to make exclusion (b) above when assessing the hypothetical rent for the tenement.  An adjustment is thus required so that the rating hypothesis is applied to the correctly identified tenement and not a tenement inflated by assets which out to be excluded. 

210. In light of the CFA’s above conclusions, it is in principle correct for Mr Davis (for CLP) to have made those relevant deductions in the valuation.

211. Mr Yu for CRV however further submits that the test of rateability is in any event satisfied where the asset is capable of occupation.  Therefore, in the present case in relation to the subject rating year, those AUC which had been completed and were either waiting for commissioning or were not in commission were in any event capable of occupation and thus rateable.  For these completed but not commissioned assets, CLP cannot (Mr Yu further says) claim any deductions. 

212. I do not accept these submissions. 

213. As I summarized above, the CFA has in substance confirmed that, in order to be rateable, the asset must meet the four requirements, including that it is or capable of beneficial occupation (thus usage) to the HT.  In my view, completed but not commissioned AUC are not ones which are or are capable of beneficial occupation or usage to the HT.  In this respect, I accept CLP’s submissions that, for the present purpose, until the buildings or structures are in commission and connected to the generation and distribution system, they are functionally useless for their intended purpose, and thus do not provide the HT any beneficial usage.  This is particularly so as I have held above that the NRA and the RA are functionally dependent upon each other.

214. It is therefore correct as a matter of principle to make corresponding and appropriate deductions in the valuation exercise to reflect such assets.

G4.2   Dedicated substations

215. At the end of 2003, CLP had 11,247 distribution customer stations.  They can be subdivided into two categories (a) those substations which provide power only to the building in which they are situated (“the Dedicated Substations”), and (b) those substations which provide power to two or more buildings (“Non-Dedicated Substations”).

216. CRV concluded that both of these substations form part of the Tenement and thus had included them in her valuation for rates.

217. Although accepting that the Non-Dedicated Substations are rateable, it is CLP’s contention that the Dedicated Substations are not. 

218. As mentioned above, it is now confirmed in the CFA HEC Judgment that whether a building or structure is rateable is to be determined by whether it is of capable of meeting the four requirements as listed above.

219. In relation to the Dedicated Substations, given that they are provided for in the building where the power is to be supplied, the “room” so provided for in the relevant building to house the substation thus belongs not to CLP but the building (and thus the owners of that building). That raises the question as to, for rating purposes, whether CLP can be regarded as in occupation of the substation. 

220. This question is to be determined by seeing whether CLP can be regarded as having in paramount occupation vis-à-vis these substations[80].

221. What amounts to paramount occupation is a matter of degree and control over the subject matter structure or building, and is to be determined on the facts of each case.  As said by Lord Russell in Southern Railway[81], the degree of control must be examined in each case, and the examination must be directed to “the extent to which its exercise would interfere with the enjoyment of the occupant of that premises in his possession for the purposes for which he occupies them, or would be inconsistent with his enjoyment of them to the substantial exclusion o all other persons”.

222. The question should also be looked at by reference to the nature of the tenement in question.  See: Vtesse, supra, paragraph 33.

223. The main reason advanced by CLP to support the contention that the Dedicated Substations are not rateable is that CLP does not have paramount occupation over them.  On the other hand, CRV’s case that they are rateable is premised primarily on the suggestion that CLP has exclusive possession over them.

224. It is common ground that the following evidence (as provided in the expert report of Mr Rose for CLP) is relevant to the determination of whether CLP has paramount or exclusive occupation over the Dedicated Substations:

(1)  The majority of substations form part of a building owner’s (“the customer”) development.  The customer requires an electricity supply for his building and provides a room for CLP to install their transformer and switchgear.  The room forms part of the building development and is usually located on the ground floor.  The rooms are self contained and kept locked by CLP, whose staff has sole access for safety reasons.  From the transformer, cables feed through a wall to the owner’s distribution board, which in turn feeds the tenants on all other building floors.

(2)  The “Supply Rules” provide the basis of agreement on which electricity is supplied to the customer.  The two relevant extracts, relating to the provision of accommodation, thereof are:

(a)  Installation of CLP equipment is supplied and installed in accordance with “Supply Rules”, to which all customers are required to agree.  Paragraph 208 of the “Rules” sets out CLP’s requirements for accommodation;

“1 A Customer shall provide, free of cost to the Company, suitable accommodation on or adjacent to his premises to house such equipment as the Company may require for the purposes of providing and metering the Supply. The accommodation, which shall be specified by the Company, may include but may not limited to substation premises together with associated building services, fire protection equipment, cable entry facilities, switchroom and structures for mounting cutouts and meter boards and facilities and physical measures to protect the Company’s equipment from the elements and unauthorized interference. The Customer shall be responsible for the maintenance of such accommodation services and equipment in order to safeguard the Company’s equipment”.

(b)  In paragraph 106, CLP provides advice regarding tariffs, and subsection 3 of the same paragraph sets out its charging policy in connection with the installation and supply of equipment:

“The Company will install and maintain the Company’s equipment to provide Supply to the Customer. The Company may charge for the installation and/or maintenance, in which event the Company will notify the Customer in writing of the charges prior to providing the installation and/or maintenance required.”

225. Viewed under the context that the use of the Dedicated Substations is to enable CLP to supply electricity to the relevant building, I am of the view that the following features of the use and the degree and control over these substations by CLP amount to paramount occupation for rating purposes:

(1)  The room is provided for CLP’s use principally if not solely for the installation of its equipment for the purposes of supplying electricity to the building.  Although the building owner of course benefits from the supply of electricity, CLP equally so benefits from it.  CLP clearly and certainly has beneficial occupation of it.

(2)  CLP staff has a high degree of control over the use of these substations by keeping them locked and have the key to them.  As confirmed by Mr Rose, the staff has sole access to these rooms.  The fact that the sole access is for safety reasons does not make it less in terms of the degree of control over the “rooms”.  It rather makes it more relevant to show paramount occupation, as this sole access is precisely there to enable and facilitate CLP’s principal (and probably sole) use of these substations.

226. For these reasons, I conclude that CLP has paramount occupation of the Dedicated Substations for rating purposes.  These substations should therefore be included in the Tenement for rating assessment.

G4.3   The rateability of some of CLP’s machinery

227. This issue relates to the rateability of (a) the boilers and supporting steelwork at CPPS “B” and BPPS; (b) the cooling water circuits at CPPS “B” and BPPS; and (c) ancillary pipe work and electrical cables within the power stations.

228. The issue arises from ss 8 and 8A of the RO, which provide as follows:

“8. Tenements containing machinery

For the purpose of ascertaining the rateable value of a tenement under sections 7 and 7A-

(a) subject to paragraph (b), all machinery (including lifts) used as adjuncts to the tenement shall be regarded as part of the tenement, but the reasonable expenses incurred in working such machinery shall be allowed for in arriving at the rateable value of the tenement;

(b) no account shall be taken of the value of any machinery in or on the tenement for the purpose of manufacturing operations or trade processes.

8A. Plant

(1) Where any land (including land covered with water) or any building or structure is occupied by a person by means of any plant, such land, building or structure shall, to the extent that the land, building or structure is so occupied, be deemed for rating purposes to be a separate tenement, whether or not such land, building or structure is otherwise a tenement and that person shall be deemed for rating purposes to be the occupier of such tenement and liable for payment of rates assessed thereon.

(2) For the purpose of ascertaining the rateable value of such tenement, the plant by means of which the person is occupying the tenement shall be regarded as part of the tenement.

(3) In this section ‘plant’ includes cables, ducts, pipelines, railway lines, tramway lines, oil tanks, settings and supports for plant or machinery.”

229. Thus:

(1)  Under s 8(b), any machinery on the tenement used for the purpose of manufacturing operations or trade processes by the HT would not be taken into account for the purpose of rating valuation.

(2)  Under s 8A, land or building occupied by means of cables, ducts, pipelines and support for plant or machinery (as plants as defined) is to be rateable as part of the tenement.

230. CLP submits that (a) the boilers and supporting steelwork at CPPS “B” and BPPS; (b) the cooling water circuits at CPPS “B” and BPPS; and (c) ancillary pipe work and electrical cables within the power stations are all not rateable, as they are either structurally part of or functionally ancillary to the HT’s machinery (such as generators, transformers, pumps and other auxiliary equipment).  They are therefore part and parcel of the process machinery and thus not rateable under s 8(b).

231. CRV on the other hand contends that s 8A(3) provides clearly and expressly that “plant” which occupies the land or building is rateable, and “plant” includes “cables, ducts, pipelines … and supports for plant or machinery”.  The above items therefore fall clearly within this definition and therefore rateable. 

232. Mr Holgate however submits that s 8A(3) must be read down to exclude anything which have been excluded by s 8(b), since as a matter of legislative history, s 8A was enacted some time after s 8, and it makes no logical sense to exclude the principal machinery from rates assessment, but then to include what could be properly regarded as part and parcel of that machinery for the said assessment.

233. With respect, I am unable to accept Mr Holgate’s submissions:

(1)  First, as matter of construction, I believe s 8 and s 8A are dealing with different things, and should not be read in the way as submitted by Mr Holgate.  S 8 deals with the position as to whether the value of the machinery in question should be taken into account for rating assessment.  S 8A however deals with the situation that the land or building occupied by plant (as defined) should be treated as part of the tenement for rating purposes.  The subject matter intended to be covered by the two provisions is different.  There is no logical (or illogical) “link” between these two to justify the reading as submitted by Mr Holgate.

(2)  In any event, the wording of s 8A is clear (as submitted Mr Yu) as to what should be included for rating, and it is not provided to be subject to s 8(b).  This is particularly so as s 8A was enacted subsequent to s 8, and therefore if the legislature had intended it to be read subject to s 8(b), it would have provided that to be so.  In the circumstances, as a matter of construction one must give way to the clear language of s 8A(iii). 

234. In the premises, as the disputed items all fall within the definition of “plant”, I accept that the land or building so occupied by (a) the boilers and supporting steelwork at CPPS “B” and BPPS; (b) the cooling water circuits at CPPS “B” and BPPS; and (c) ancillary pipe work and electrical cables within the power stations should form part of the Tenement for rating assessment.

H.   CONCLUSION

235. For the reasons I have set out above, as matter of principle:

(1)  I conclude that the R&E method is the appropriate valuation method that should be used to assess the rateable value of the Tenement.

(2)  I however reject CRV’s WACC approach in assessing the tenement’s rateable value for the relevant year.

(3)  I would accept an asset split approach in assessing the HT’s share of the DB, together with an adjustment to reflect the China Assets’ contribution to the generation of the profits. 

(4)  I reject CLP’s suggestion that inputs of the CB method should be used in the R&E method to value the tenement’s rent.  I also reject any separate adjustments made in favour of the HT’s share for effort and risks. 

(5)  AUC should not be assessed for rates and corresponding deductions should be made in the valuation exercise. However, the Dedicated Sub-Stations and the items identified at paragraph 234 above should be included as part of the Tenement to be rateable.

236. Member Lo would now proceed to look more specifically at the valuation methods adopted by CLP’s expert, Mr Davis and other issues relating to the valuation exercise.

Member Lo:

I.   INTRODUCTION

237. I have the benefit of reading Au J’s above judgment, of which I agree.

238. In light of Au J’s judgment, I would only focus in this part of the judgment on issues specifically relating to CLP’s valuation model advanced by Mr Davis, and a number of outstanding issues relating to the valuation exercise as a whole. 

239. However, before I do that, I would first (a) make a few observations and general remarks on the valuation figures arrived at by the valuation models proposed by both parties by way of background, and (b) set out my further observations as to why the WACC approach advanced by CRV and the CB method should be rejected.

J.   THE VALUATIONS MODELS

240. There is no dispute that there is no “right” or “wrong” method of valuation (Garton v Hunter [1969] 2 QB 37, 44) and that all relevant evidence is admissible in deciding the rateable value.

241. It is common ground that the comparative basis is the preferred method, but in the present case, apart from the valuation of separately assessed tenements and the valuation of the lands and certain buildings by Mr Child and Ms Tang, comparable rental evidence is not available for the Tenement.  Therefore, it would not be possible to carry out valuation for the Tenement on the Comparative Basis.

242. In relation to the Tenement, CRV and CLP both in principle agree that the primary method of valuation of its rateable value is the R&E Method.  However, the parties differ on the actual application of the valuation method, in particular on how to assess and value the tenant’s share of the DB.  In gist:

(1)  CRV’s case on the valuation method is that it should be based on the WACC approach (as explained by Au J above) in valuing the tenant’s share.

(2)  CLP’s expert Mr Davis has proposed three different approaches (respectively Approach 1, 2 and 3) under his valuation exercise.  In essence, it is Mr Davis’ opinion that (a) the tenant’s share should be ascertained by a combination of asset split division of the DB, and various adjustments made in favour of the HT to reflect the value of the China Assets, the HT’s effort and risks in running the business, and (b) the rateable value (ie, the hypothetical rent) thus reached should then be further adjusted by reference to an alternative “rent” assessed by the use of the CB method. 

243. CRV submits that given its inherent important deficiencies, it would not be appropriate to assess the Tenement by the CB method, or as part of the R & E method as adopted by Mr Davis (in his R&E valuation, Approach 2) or as a check valuation.  As a result, based on the expert opinion of her expert valuers, CRV submits that only the R&E method should be relied upon. 

244. But in any event, CRV adduces the evidence of Mr Poon and Ms Tang, as well as those of the plant and machinery valuers (which have between them and CLP’s valuers agreed on most of the plant & machinery figures in the CB valuation) in assessing the value of the Tenement on the CB method, in case the Tribunal decides to consider appropriate to adopt the CB method in full, or in part as proposed by Mr Davis.

J1.    Summary of valuations of the parties

245. It is first perhaps useful to look at in summary the rateable values arrived at by these valuation methods to put the matter in perspective.

246. As I mentioned above, Mr Davis for CLP has submitted 3 approaches (respectively Approach 1, 2 and 3) in his reports on valuation, while CRV submitted valuation based on the R&E Method related solely to the WACC approach.  CRV has also provided a valuation based on the CB method in case the Tribunal finds it necessary to refer to.

247. The parties have the following valuations under the different approaches and final estimates of values (in Millions of Hong Kong Dollars):

 CLPCRV  
CB method $2,499[82] $7,537[83]
R&E method $9,465.6[84]
      Approach 1-$3,185[85] 
      Approach 2- $2,887[86] 
      Approach 3-$3,866[87] 
Final Estimate of Rateable  
Value$3,000$9,465.6

J1.1   CB valuation of the parties

248. There is no dispute between the parties as to the stages of the CB methodology.  They have been set out by Au J above, and I do not propose to repeat them.  Based on these stages, the experts of both parties have come up with the following figures.

249. Mr Rose, the expert valuer for CLP in CB valuation, has stated that his revised CB valuation shows a rent of HK$2,499 million for the year 2004/2005[88].

250. Mr Rose’s valuation for the valuation date of 1 October 2003 for the assessment year of 2004/2005 under the CB method are as follows (all figures in Millions of Hong Kong Dollars):


Stage One

Estimated Replacement Cost (including fees)

Buildings/Civil Works

$18,122.54

Plant & Machinery  

$29779.91

Sub-total

$47,902.45

Stage Two

Deduction for Obsolescence

Buildings/Civil Works

$5,976.20

Plant & Machinery

$7,692.44 

 $13,668.64

Sub-total

$34,233.81

Stage Three

Land

$6,845.28

Adjusted - Capital Land Value

$1,952.97 

$4,892.31

Total – Effective Capital Value (ECV)

$39,126.12

Stage Four

Decapitalise at 6%  

$2,347.57

Add – Rental Land / Property Value

$151.50

Total Rental Value per year

$2,499.07

Stage Five

No adjustment is required

0

$2,499.07

Rateable Value

    say

$2,499,000,000

251. However, as I mentioned above, it is not CLP’s case that the rateable value of the Tenement for the year of assessment of 2004/2005 should be based on the rent as assessed at $2,499,000,000 in the above CB valuation of Mr Rose.  Instead, CLP submits that the assessed rent as arrived at by Mr Rose should be adopted, in the manner as used by Mr Davis in Approach 2 of his R&E valuation (which I will explain further below). 

252. His counter-part, Mr Poon for CRV, after setting out his valuation of the Tenement on CB method in his revised Appendix EP19, estimated the rateable value of the Tenement at $7,573 million.  His valuation is similar to that of Mr Rose, both in the format as well as in most of the valuation inputs.  The total ECV estimated by Mr Rose is $39,126,120,000 whilst that estimated by Mr Poon is $48,644,500,000.  The details of Mr Poon’s CB valuation are as follows (all figures in Millions of Hong Kong Dollars):

 Estimated Replacement Costs$51,289.4 
Add: Finance Costs$983.2 
            $52,272.6 
Less: Allowance for A &O @ 28.35%            $14,817.1 
 Effective Capital Value          $37,455.5
Add: Land Value, Power Station, Control  
 Centre and Substations- total  $7,067.8 
 Carrying Costs-  
 Finance costs 4 years @ 3.72%$1,111.8 
 Government rent on vacant land 4 yrs$79.3    
            $8,259.0 
Less: Allowance for A & O @ 28.35%           $2,341.1 
 Effective Land Value  $5,917.9
Add: AUC – substation sites   $133.0
 AUC of HL’s other assets  $5,138.1 
 Total Effective Capital Value (ECV) $48,644.5
 Decapitalise @ 12.35%                    x$0.1235
 Estimated rent $6,007.6
Add:Premises valued on rental basis $1,562.5
 AUC – cable tunnels $3.3
 2004/2005 Rateable Value  $7,573.4
  Say $7,573,000,000

253. Nevertheless, Mr Poon considered that the above assessed figure, using the CB method, was an incomplete value and substantially understated the correct rateable value of the Tenement.  He confirmed in his evidence that the inability of the CB method to measure synergy supported his view that the R&E method would be the only appropriate method to estimate the value of the Tenement.  He reiterated that “a proper and meaningful CB valuation cannot be carried out for the Tenement because of the drawbacks of the CB method and its inability to capture the true market value of the Tenement, the inadequacies of the land valuation inputs, and the fact that it is not possible to quantify the amount of upward adjustment to be made at Stage 5 of the valuation[89].”

254. Unlike Mr Davis, Ms Sandy Jim (CRV’s expert valuer on R&E method) has not utilized Mr Poon’s estimated RV on CB method in any part of her R&E valuation. She did not agree that the R&E valuation should be carried out in the manner of any of the approaches as suggested by Mr Davis.

255. Apart from the disputes as to whether the CB method should be used at all and whether the CB method could be used in the approach as suggested by Mr Davis in the Approach 2 of his R& E valuation, the parties have managed to agree on most of the inputs to the CB valuation.  In CLP’s Notes on Final Updated Valuations dated 14 January 2011, Mr Rose summed up that the parties were not able to agree only in respect of the following few items:

(1)  Mr Poon has included in his valuation various assets of which rateability is in dispute, eg, Castle Peak B Boiler Structure, various substations, cables and pipework, etc.

(2)  There is a small difference in the Age and Obsolescence (“A&O”) allowance used: 28.53% (Rose) vs 28.35% (Poon).

(3)  Mr Poon has included the Carrying Costs and Government Rent in his valuation, whereas Mr Rose has not.

(4)  The decap rate use is different and accounts for most of the magnitude of the difference in value between the final valuations of the two parties: 6.00% (Rose) v 12.35% (Poon).

J1.2   Whether the CB Method should be adopted

256. The parties have respectively advanced their grounds in support of (by CLP) or in opposition to (by CRV) the adoption of the CB method in the valuation exercise of the rateable value of the Tenement.

257. As mentioned above, I agree with Au J’s above reasons in rejecting the use of the CB method as a matter of principle.

258. I would add my further observations in rejecting the CB method in the present case as follows.

259. In the present case, in summary, CLP submits that as both the CB method and the R&E method have advantages and disadvantages, the Tribunal should use the two indirect rating valuation methods together.  CLP in particular stresses that Mr Davis’ way to make use of Mr Rose’s assessed “CB rent” in his Approach 2 valuation would overcome the issue of assuming the market values of assets of HL and HT without any market input, as alleged by CRV.

260. CRV on the other hand has reminded us that the parties in the HEC’s case had agreed that the R&E method was the only appropriate method of valuation and rejected the use of the CB method. 

261. CLP however says that its arguments are different from HEC’s[90]. It therefore follows that the valuation of the Tenement should be carried out with both the R&E method and the CB method.  CLP emphasises that, as held in Kwong Fat Loong Shipyard v Commissioner of Rating and Valuation [1990] HKDCLR 5, it is permissible for a valuer to produce a composite valuation.  This is reinforced by the JRF Guidance, which states that in some circumstances, it may be necessary to use more than one valuation method to arrive at a proper value.[91] 

262. CLP also submits that, in the present case, it is necessary to consider both methods in order to ensure that a balanced and informed view can be taken as to the level of rent the HT would be willing to pay and the HL would be willing to accept.  In a complex business such as the CLP’s, it is entirely appropriate and even essential to employ both methods so that a more reliable answer is produced which is seen to be consistent and fair to both hypothetical parties. 

263. CLP goes further and claims that the CB and R&E methods have a relationship that can be used together to good effect: the CB method is a “bottom up” approach, which focuses on the return the HL requires from the Tenement, whilst in contrast, the R&E method is a “residual” approach, which focuses on the return the HT seeks as a return on his assets together with a reward for his skill and industry.  Thus, the CB method provides the valuer with a very necessary benchmark that can then be tested for affordability using the R&E method.  Similarly, the R&E method can confirm as to whether the CB valuation is too high and the tenant could not afford to pay the rent[92].

264. Therefore, CLP contends that it is relevant to undertake a CB valuation not only as an exercise in its own right, but to inform and assist the R&E valuation in that it provides insight into the return the HL might be seeking for his capital investment.  To support its case, CLP therefore adduces valuation evidence from expert valuers on both bases: Mr Davis on the R&E method and Mr. Rose on the CB method with other supporting witnesses on valuation of the land and the rateable plants and machineries.  Mr Rose carries out his CB valuation up to Stage 4.  However, since the evidence suggests that the HT may be willing to pay more than the CB rent which is “cost based”, the amount to be added under Stage 5 of the CB valuation is calculated under the Approach 2 of Mr Davis’ R&E valuations.  CLP claims that this results in a final value which has a solid foundation in both the CB and R&E valuation methods.

265. In support of its use of both methods in the present case, CLP refers to the case of Best Origin[93], where the R&E valuation was used as a broad check on the primary valuation which was undertaken using the CB method.  Both parties in that case agreed that it was appropriate to consider both methods and the Tribunal at the end weighed up the outcome of both before determining a value on the basis that it considered most reliable.

266. On the other hand, CRV emphasizes that the CB method is inappropriate for utility networks in theory and has not been used in practice in Hong Kong and England.  CRV also submits that the Tribunal should follow its previous decision in the HEC case and rejects the use of the CB method for the reasons therein, either as a full CB valuation, or as suggested by CLP in Mr Davis’ Approach 2 of his R&E valuations, or as a check valuation.

267. I find the use of the CB method not applicable for electricity network in general including this case mainly because: (a) it is more appropriate to use the R&E method for a profit-making tenement such as the subject Tenement, and (b) the impossibility of a notional alternative which is an essential assumption in the CB method arises.  This conclusion is underlined by the following.

268. First, I agree with the submissions of Mr Yu (for CRV) that the CB method is unable and unreliable to assess the true value of Tenement because-

(1)  The profit-making capabilities of the Tenement cannot be reflected in the CB method of valuation;

(2)  As noted by the English Lands Tribunal in BT plc v. Central Valuation Officer[94], the CB method cannot incorporate the economic factors which would greatly influence negotiations for the rental of a hereditament occupied and used for profitable purposes;

(3)  It is economically impossible to envisage the construction of a notional alternative tenement being built;

(4)  The CB method fails in particular to capture the true value of the land element of the Tenement because it relies on estimating the capital value of the land by use of comparables;

(5)  The CB method cannot capture the true value of wayleaves when they are charged at nil or nominal rates;

(6)  The CB method cannot capture the synergy value of the Tenement since it simply adds up the estimated costs of various component parts of the Tenement; and

(7)  Complex adjustments and judgments are needed when calculating decap rate and in a case such as the present, where the ECV mostly comprises adjusted replacement cost, the application of a decap rate will result an estimated annual cost, rather than an estimated annual value.

269. Second, in the valuation of the Tenement, even CLP’s witnesses support Mr Poon’s opinion that the CB valuations prepared by both parties are unable to reflect the profit-making value, the monopoly value, the synergy and the wayleave value:

(1)  Professor Cooper acknowledged that the DRC did not measure value but only measured the cost of replacement. Therefore, the unique feature or the profit-earning capacity of the various parts of the Tenement would not be reflected by the DRC[95];

(2)  Mr Rose accepted that the land values used by Mr Child had not taken into account the value arising from the Tenement’s monopoly of place, and he further agreed that the CB method did not capture the profit or monopoly element, or the profit-making ability of the Tenement[96];

(3)  Likewise, Mr Child acknowledged in cross-examination that (a) the CB method would not capture the synergy value as a whole; (b) he had not tried to value the Tenement as a whole under the CB method.  On the contrary, he only valued each discrete part of the land on which the plant and substations stood[97];

(4)  On the values of the land, Mr Child, like Ms Tang, assessed the land values for the individual power stations, sub-stations and the control centre Strafford House by reference to the land premium valuation for industrial grants made by the Lands Department.  There were otherwise no comparables. Both he and Mr Pendleton agreed that synergy value was not included in those land premium valuations[98].

270. Third, Mr Rose (CLP’s expert) confirmed that he did not in fact carry out a CB valuation as he only carried out Stages 1-4 of the CB Method and then applied the decap rate to that figure.  Mr Davis uses the assessed figure in Mr Rose’s specific CB valuation as a minimum rental return for the HL[99], but the Stage 4 figure used by Mr Davis was not the CB rent in the first place. 

271. I also do not think the case of Best Origins relied on by CRV is helpful in this issue.  As I mentioned above, the parties in that case agreed to the use of a combined valuation method, without any arguments or decision by the Tribunal.  That cannot be regarded as an authority to support the use of a combined method in this case.

272. Finally, as submitted by Mr Yu, not only that the CB method has not been used for electricity utilities in Hong Kong (as concluded in the HEC case), the method has also not been used for any network utilities in England for which prescription of assessment has been removed since 2000.  Besides, the VOA in England has all along used the R&E Method for established network utilities where rental evidence is absent.  The way in which the CB method is applied in England conforms to the principles laid down in Dakwins (VO) v Royal Leamington Spa Corporation and Warwickshire County Council[100],where the valuation proceeds on the basis that the HT will consider the cost of a notional alternative tenement (either built or purchased), and where no such alternative is possible (when the HL enjoys a monopoly of place), the HL can insist on a rent which truly reflects the profitability of the tenement.

J.2    The parties’ R&E Method

J2.1  The JRF Guidance

273. Unlike their different stances in the suitability of the CB method, both parties agree that in the case such as the Tenement where there is no possibility of finding any rental evidence, the preferred method of valuation to arrive at the correct estimate of the rental value is the R & E Method.  It is common ground of both parties that the principles and the details of the R& E methodology are generally set out in “The Receipts and Expenditure Method of Valuation for Non-Domestic Rating-A Guidance Note” (the JRF Guidance), which was prepared by the UK’s Joint Professional Institutions’ Rating Valuation Forum.  They also agree that these should be followed.

274. However, although the two leading valuation experts acting for the parties (ie Mr Davis and Ms Jim) claimed that they had sought to apply the principles to the present case, they differed in their approaches.  In addition, they also had differences in many steps of their valuations using the R & E method.  They had sought to reduce some of the differences, but most of their main differences remained before the parties finished their final submissions. 

275. Before I consider their differences, I will first set out below the relevant parts of the JRF Guidance.  They are the parts on “The tenant’s share”, “Return on tenant’s capital” and “Stand back and look”.

276. The JRF Guidance has stated the following on “The tenant’s share” section:

“5.46 The tenant’s share may be regarded as the first call upon the divisible balance. This share has to be sufficient to induce the tenant to take a tenancy of the property and to provide a proper reward to achieve profit, an allowance for risk and a return upon the tenant’s capital. The amount of the deduction is a matter of judgment in the circumstances relating to the enterprise carried on at the property. In the case of some enterprises, it has been the practice to allow for the return on tenant’s capital before arriving at the divisible balance. If the approach recommended at 5.51 is followed by ensuring that the elements of interest on capital, profit and risk are determined separately, then no practical difference will arise.

5.47 The calculation of the amount will depend upon the nature of the enterprise and is generally based upon one of the following:

(a) a percentage of the tenant’s capital;

(b) a percentage of the gross receipt;

(c) a percentage of the divisible balance;

(d) an amount in keeping with the gross receipts, the amount of the tenant’s capital and the divisible balance, i.e. a ‘spot” figure.

Although the tenant’s share may be regarded as a first charge on the divisible balance, the valuation must properly reflect the strengths and weaknesses of the hypothetical landlord and tenant, given their assumed willingness to reach agreement.

5.48 When calculating the tenant’s share, each method must be considered separately. Whichever of the three principal methods (i.e. those at 5.47 (a), (b) and (c) is adopted as the primary approach, it will be necessary to stand back and consider whether the answer looks reasonable, having regard to the motives for occupation, when compared with each of :

(a) the amount of tenant’s capital required;

(b) the turnover;

(c) the divisible balance (DB).”

277. In the section “Return on tenant’s capital”, the JRF Guidance says,

“5.51 In some of the decided cases, the tenant’s share has been calculated by applying a percentage to the tenant’s capital with no breakdown to indicate the various elements of the tenant’s share. Although this may be an acceptable for relatively small-scale undertakings, the Rating Forum considers it helpful to have regard to these elements – which comprise interest on capital, profit and risk – separately. When considering the individual elements of the tenant’s share, interest on the tenant’s capital may be found by having regard to the yield obtainable from low-risk investments. If this approach is adopted, an addition to the rate of return then needs to be made for profit and risk.

5.52 Alternative approaches to determine the tenant’s share by means of a return on capital will include considering:

(a) an approach similar to the discount rate used for DCF valuations/appraisals;

(b) the Return On Capital Employed (ROCE) achieved by public companies for any particular industry from published accounts;

(c) the target ROCE for particular comparables;

(d) the Weighted Average Cost of Capital (WACC).”

278. The JRF Guidance has also provided the following under the heading of “Stand back and look”:

“5.59 Although not strictly a separate stage in the valuation approach, when the valuer has completed a valuation on the R & E method outlined above, it is essential to review each of the elements to ascertain whether they have been correctly applied and produce a credible result.

5.60 Although it is likely that the comparables will not be available in sufficient numbers to enable a valuation to be prepared on the rental/comparative basis – otherwise the R & E method would probably not have been used – the valuer should consider the valuation produced against the background of valuation relating to similar properties and/or businesses (underline added). If the valuation does not appear to ‘fit the pattern’ so far as one is discernible, the valuer should again carry out a thorough review of the valuation adopted.” (emphasis added)

279. After going through the JRF Guidance, I find that even if the parties of a rating appeal agree to follow it in the use of the R&E method, it does not follow that the number of fundamental disputes between them can necessarily be reduced.  This is because although the JRF Guidance describes the four methods of calculating the Tenant’s Share, there is no presumption in favour of any particular method and certainly no suggestion that they are mutually exclusive. 

280. In this regard, I agree with the view expressed by Mr Davis in his first report that the JRF Guidance “does not provide advice on how the divisible balance (DB) should be apportioned when dealing with a regulated utility, particularly in circumstances where the amount which the utility is permitted to earn exceeds the current cost of capital in any one year.” More specifically, I agree with Mr Davis that the JRF Guidance also “does not give guidance as to how any of its methods may be adapted to the circumstances of the CLP tenement.” 

281. I also agree with Mr Davis that the JRF Guidance does not restrict the calculation of the tenant’s share using solely the method of a percentage of tenant’s capital, and with a complicated business like CLP, it is necessary for the valuer to rely on expert opinion as to how this return on tenant’s capital might be calculated.

282. As the JRF Guidance provides that the tenant’s share could be calculated as a percentage of tenant’s capital or as a percentage of DB, I do find that Mr Davis’ three Approaches of R&E valuations are generally in compliance with the principles of the JRF Guidance.  

283. However, the “Stand back and look” section of the JRF Guidance set out above actually asks (1) the valuer “to ascertain whether (each of the elements) of the R&E method have been correctly applied and produced a credible result”, and (2) the valuer “to consider the valuation produced against the background of valuations relating to similar properties and/or businesses.”  I therefore note that the experts in the present case have criticised their counter parts of either not carrying any “Stand back and look” stage or not carrying out a proper “Stand back and look” stage, I will consider these later.

J3.  CRV’S R&E VALUATION

284. As described by Au J above, CRV’s R&E valuation is based on the WACC approach.

285. Ms Jim appended in her Speaking Note “Appendix 11” her revised R&E valuation for the assessment year 2004/2005.  I reproduce below an extract of her R&E valuation, from the Divisible Balance (DB) onwards:


(in Million)

Divisible Balance

$13,394.7

Less: Tenant’s Share (Return on HT’s Capital)

HT’s Capital

$32,175.6 M

Return

10.40%


 ($3,346.3)

Less:  Profit from China Sales ($154M x 50%)

($77.0)

Rent + Rates (Tenant)

$9,971.4

Less: Rates

($474.8)

Cumulo Rateable Value

$9,496.6

Less: Separate Assessments

($30.7)

2004/2005 Rateable Value

$9,465.6

286. I again agree with Au J’s above reasons (and I also adopt our reasons in the HEC case) in rejecting the WACC approach and have nothing to add.

287. This leaves me to consider CLP’s R&E valuation model as proposed by Mr Davis.

J4.    CLP’s R&E valuations

288. Mr Davis said that a new look at the valuation methodology would be necessary for valuing the rateable value of the Tenement to reflect the following:

(1)  falling cost of capital for both the HL and the HT;

(2)  increasing size of business;

(3)  increasing profit margin ;and

(4)  limitation of the cost of capital analysis when calculating rent.

289. In his Speaking Note, Mr Davis concluded that the correct approach to valuation must reflect all the relevant bargaining considerations that would be taken into account between the HT and HL.

290. Mr Davis carried out 3 separate valuation approaches.  Approach 1 was based on the relative asset value of each party but then split and weighted accordingly to the so-called greater role, risk and responsibility of the HT.  Approach 2 assessed the minimum returns that would be required by each party by reference to CLP Holdings’ cost of capital (for the HT’s minimum return) and to the CB’s Stage 4 rent (for the HL’s minimum return).  The return in excess of these minimum returns was then apportioned between the parties in order to calculate the amount receivable by the HL as rent. 

291. Mr Davis’ 3 Approaches adopted different proxies for market values of assets. 

292. Approaches 1 and 2 used DRC as a proxy for the market value (“MV”) of the RA and NRA. Depreciation was based on the estimated nominal asset value change during the year in order to assess the parties’ anticipated depreciation net of appreciation.  He applied this methodology equally to both Approaches 1 and 2 and that was also consistent with the use of the nominal cost of capital in Approach 2. 

293. In Approach 1, Mr Davis’ value for 2004/5 is $3,058 million whilst his valuation under Approach 2 is $2,887 million.

294. On the other hand, Approach 3 was based on the historic book values calculated under the SOC together with the SCC depreciation policy.  Under Approach 3, he apportioned the profit by reference to the NBV, which resulted in a value of $3,866 million. 

295. Mr Davis concluded that “only Approach 1 and 2 produce reliable estimates of rental value”[101] because “the use of NBV and SOC do not properly reflect the respective position of HL and HT and favour the HL by not taking into accounts its capital gain”.[102] In relation to Approach 3, Mr Davis has thus further expressed the view in his Speaking Note that the use of NBV and SOC depreciation in that Approach meant that it would not produce a reliable estimate of rental value.  As between Approach 1 and Approach 2, he would give more weight to Approach 2.

296. Mr Davis said that he “retained Approaches 1 and 2 as his primary valuations while recognising that taking account of Approach 3 and reflecting the HL’s benefit of capital gain would not produce an overall rent materially above $3,000 million”. He added that his Approach 3 was used to illustrate the way in which the HT’s effort, risk and China interests contribute to the final valuation outcome. Taking Approach 3 alone nevertheless shows that (i) adopting NBV as the MV of RA and NRA, and (ii) incorporating the SOC depreciation/capital gains policy, would not result in an increase in value to more than $3,868 million.

297. Mr Davis added the following comments on his Approach 3 in his Speaking Note: “The SOC depreciation policy allows capital gains arising on the sale of assets to be retained in addition to the profit permitted under the SOC.  It is the HL that is more likely to benefit from such capital gains because its assets are more in the nature of land and buildings.  Utilising the SOC depreciation policy therefore unfairly benefits the HL to the detriment of the HT”.  He therefore concluded that: firstly, Approach 3 sets the maximum level of rent that could be set under any assumption as it is based on inputs disproportionally beneficial to the HL, and secondly that it is likely that the HL and HT would give more weight to Approach 1 in their bargaining[103].

298. Mr Davis therefore came to the opinion that although he has introduced Approach 3, he has not been aware of any reason to change the relative weighting applicable to Approaches 1 and 2 in his First Report and that for the year 2004/2005, he assessed the RV of the Tenement at $3,000 million. 

299. Below I will consider his valuations in greater details.

J4.1   Mr Davis’ Approach 1

300. Mr Davis’ Approach 1 started with the premise that negotiations for the tenancy between the HL and HT would be based on their respective asset values.  This followed the use of the asset values by the SOC to calculate the PR and also recognised the very substantial investments required by both as a principal consideration in their negotiations.

301. Mr Davis said that his Approach 1 valuation was based on what he believed to be the best available proxy for market value, the DRC.  He applied DRC consistently to both sets of assets.  In doing so he arrived at a proper assessment of the relative bargaining position of the HL and HT by reference to their respectively owned assets.  This was in contrast to CRV who did not attempt to calculate the value of the NRA’s by reference to any recognised means of assessing market value.  He commented that CRV only assumed in their valuation that the market value of assets might be found in their NBV, the lowest indicator of market value that could be used.  Mr Davis drew our attention that under the VOA Operational Instructions, “Non-rateable assets should be valued at their present replacement value”.[104]  Where there are practical difficulties in establishing present replacement value, the VOA Operational Instructions suggests the use of replacement cost adjusted for age and obsolescence (ie DRC).  The Sanderson paper, supra, also refers to the assessment of market value by reference to “present replacement value”, but points out that whilst balance sheet information may be a useful guide, it is unlikely to be reliable from a rating point of view due to differing accounting bases, between companies.”[105] 

302. Mr Davis further said that if the parties were equal in every respect, other than asset value, he accepted that one might simply consider apportioning the DB by reference to their respective asset values.  However, he opined that the parties were however not equal, nor were they in a partnership that would be implied by such an apportionment.

303. Mr Davis therefore suggested that the tenant’s asset value had to be adjusted to reflect the parties’ different positions in respect of (i) the tenant’s responsibility for operating almost the entire business (“reward for HT’s effort”); (ii) the tenant’s China investments and contracts (“China investment uplift”); and (iii) the tenant’s greater operational and asset risk and the nature of a tenancy (“HT/HL risk differential”).

304. Firstly, Mr Davis said that an allowance for the tenant’s effort must be appropriate as the HT clearly had significantly greater operational responsibilities than the HL.  He added, “the only way in which it would be appropriate to disregard an allowance for effort would be wrongly to assume that each party contributed effort directly proportional to the amount of their capital investment.  This is plainly not the case because each party has very different responsibilities.”  He drew our attention to the Appellant’s Legal Framework that the assumption of joint adventures was incorrect.[106]  He made “the valuer’s judgment” that a reward for effect of 7.5%[107] of gross receipts is appropriate.  It was based on the 10% suggested by CRV and determined in Cross Harbour Tunnel case.

305. Secondly, Mr Davis said that an adjustment was needed to reflect the contribution to the business of the tenant’s China investment.  It was not necessary to make an adjustment in respect of China transmission and distribution assets because these were already reflected within the tenant’s asset percentage.  Also, the adjustment was only in respect of electricity purchased from China investments under contracts for which CLP was a party.  In addition, Mr Davis understood that CRV had included in their valuation all the China sales revenue.  No adjustment was therefore made to exclude the 20% profits from the China sales which were received by CLP/CAPCO, the approach of which was also followed by Mr Davis. 

306. In order to assess how the China investment might have an impact on the bargaining over rent, Mr Davis had calculated a notional amount by which the CLP’s asset value would increase if it owned sufficient generating capacity in Hong Kong to generate the purchased electricity.  He had only considered the uplift in generating asset value because the purchased electricity would use both the HL’s and the HT’s T& D assets once it arrived in Hong Kong.  He estimated this to be 12.09%[108] for the year 2004/5.  Rather than adopting the 12.09% uplift that he had calculated, he has taken only a 10% uplift to reflect the shortfall in generating capacity which must be met by the HT’s alternative contracts for the supply of electricity from outside Hong Kong.

307. Thirdly, Mr Davis made a final adjustment in respect of the HT’s greater operational and asset risk.  He estimated this risk differential between the HT and the HL to be 35% of the CLP Group risk premium of 6.23% as assessed by Professor Cooper[109].  He calculated this to be 2.18% on the basis that this was the amount of additional return on assets that the HT would require to be compensated for the additional risk to which the HT is exposed over and above that of the HL.  This amount[110] was estimated to be $1,066 million, which was equal to 10.15% of the net of all cost DB, (or 2.18% of the HT’s asset value).

308. I summarise below an extract of Mr Davis’ Approach 1 valuation based on his Appendix AMD7 page 23 (rows 19, 27 – 38, and 48), all values in million of dollars :


19

DB (pre depreciation) after deducting amount for HL’s AUC and capital stores

$12,943

27

Residual amount subject to bargaining

$12,313

28

Less: reward forHT’s efforts- estimated at 7.5% of estimated gross receipts of Tenement at $24,963

$1,872

29

Balance to be apportioned pro rata to asset values

$10,441

30

HT’s share based on % of total asset value of HL & HT

53.95%

31

China Investment uplift- estimated at additional 10% of HT’s asset [53.95% x 10% = 5.395%]

5.395%

32

Adjusted HT’s share reflecting China Investments

59.35%

33

Estimated HT/HL risk differential to be based on CLP Group risk premium (row 182) [35% x 6.23% = 2.18%]

2.18%

34

HT risk differential based on asset value (row 8) @ Risk Premium (now at row 33) [$48,591 x 2.18%]

$1,060

35

HT risk differential expressed as a percentage of DB balance (row 34 / row 29) [ $1,060 / $10,441]

10.15%

36

Total HT’s  increased asset value share (row 35 added to row 32) [59.35% + 10.15%]

69.50%

37

HL’s Share by DRC split (remaining balance after HT’s share) [100% - 69.50%]

30.50%

38

HL’s share (including separate assessments)

$3,185

47

Less Separate Assessments

$34

48

Rental Value (Approach 1)

$3,058

309. For the purpose of the above Table: (1) The figures in [ ] are the actual calculated figures not shown in the original table, (2) the estimates, shown in bold, are Mr Davis’ adjustments under Approach 1 for (i) HT’s effort, (ii) China investment uplift and (iii) Estimated HT/HL risk differential based on CLP’s Group risk premium.

J4.2   Mr Davis’ Approach 2

310. Mr Davis’ Approach 2 sought to consider how the bargaining between the HL and HT might produce a rent by allocating the DB firstly in respect of the returns that might be required by each party.  He assumed that the landlord’s return was the CB rent.  The first part of the tenant’s return was calculated using: - (a) a sum reflecting a reward for HT’s effort (at 7.5% of the estimated gross receipts, as in Approach 1); (b) a sum reflecting the China investment uplift (again at 10%, on the basis of the reward for HT’s China assets and contracts, as in Approach 1); (c) the CLP Group’s cost of capital (based on the WACC of 10.47% as calculated by Professor Cooper); and (d) an uplift in the CLP Group’s cost of capital reflecting the way that the CLP Group’s cost of capital understated the cost of capital applicable to the HT (an uplift of 0.93% as extra funding, ie 15% of the risk premium of 6.32%).  The second stage of Approach 2 was to allocate any remaining margin (or the residue of the profits) proportional to each party’s initial share.  The resulting total tenant’s share and rent would then be reviewed using the same part of the tests as adopted for the Approach 1.  Based on the detailed valuation schedule at Appendix AMD 7, after apportioning the margin between HL and HT, the rental value under the Approach 2 was assessed as $2,887 million for the year 2004/2005.

J4.3   Approach 3

311. In his earlier valuations, Mr Davis only valued the Tenement on the basis of Approaches 1 and 2. Later, he set out a valuation using Approach 3.  In a nutshell, in this approach, he apportioned the profit by reference to NBV, adopting the SOC depreciation profit.  It resulted in a value of $3,868 million.

312. However, as I mentioned above, Mr Davis himself recognises that Approach 3 is not reliable as “the NBV and the SOC depreciation policy does not reflect the market value of the party and would benefit unfairly the HL to the detriment of the HT”, I shall not consider this approach as an independent valuation method further. 

J5.    Davis’ valuations in detail

313. One of the main reasons raised by CRV to reject Mr Davis’ R&E valuations is that there is much double counting in awarding the HT sums that should not be awarded.  According to Mr Davis, the DB should be adjusted for (i) reward for HT’s Effort, (ii) HT’s China investment up‑lift and (iii) for the HT’s greater operational and asset risk.  CRV’s expert opined otherwise, and CRV submits that these are totally unnecessary and amounts to double counting. 

314. I will first consider these adjustments one by one.

J5.1   The reward for HT’s effort

315. In his approaches, Mr Davis has awarded the HT 7.5% of the gross receipts (not the DB) for “efforts”. His starting point is the figure of 10% of gross receipts awarded in Cross HarbourTunnel, supra.  After considering whether the percentage should require adjustment, he took 7.5% of the estimated gross receipts as the HT’s effort, which is needed to incentivize the HT to develop the business.

316. I agree with Au J’s above reasons in rejecting Mr Davis’ approach in awarding the HT a separate 7.5% of the gross receipts for efforts.  I would only add my further observations as follows in support of rejecting this proposed adjustment.

317. First, I accept CRV’s submissions that the Cross Harbour Tunnel case should be distinguished on the bases that (i) the nature of the tenement was different; (ii) the 10% gross receipts was a figure put forward by CRV, and not by the ratepayer as reward for effort; and (iii) the valuation used in that case was not based on the cost of capital so that the tenant’s share had to be assessed in a different way altogether. 

318. Indeed, as CRV says, if one is to look for examples, there are many cases where no separate award for effort was allowed: the 1994 CLP decision, the HEC case, British Telecommunications plc v Central Valuation Officer [1998] RVR 86, Dolgarrog Power Station (Interim Decision of North Wales Valuation Tribunal, 20.11.2007 and Southampton Container Terminal (Hampshire South Valuation Tribunal, 17.10.2008).  In this respect, it is pertinent to note that Mr Davis himself accepted in the hearing that his approach in awarding a reward for effort was a “novel” one[111].

319. Second, as the 2003 annual report of CLP indicates, CLP’s remuneration system consisted of two components- base pay and annual incentive, the latter determined by the achievement of pre-set objectives.  Executive directors and senior management received both annual and long-term incentives.  Mr Lancaster also confirmed during the hearing that for the majority of CLP’s staff, 80% of their pay comprised base salary and 20% performance incentive, and that senior staff and executive directors would receive only 50% of their pay as base salary, with the rest having to be earned through performance. 

320. I therefore agree with CRV that it would be double-counting to allow such a reward for HT’s effort, when remuneration to all staff, including incentives for long and short-term performance, have already been included in the expenses in the operating accounts.

321. Third, I also disagree with the CLP’s argument that it is the HT’s shareholders who put in the “effort” and the HT should accordingly be rewarded because (a) the shareholders of the HT will be the shareholders, but not the directors, managers or staff of the HT who are actually the people carrying out the list of HT’s responsibilities as set out in Mr Davis’ summary of evidence[112], and (b) little effort would be required on the part of the HT’s shareholders (as opposed to its staff) as it enjoys a monopoly of the business and it will be able to acquire both the staffs and assets necessary to run the business.

322. CLP says that whether the PR would be earned after the commencement of the tenancy would be entirely due to the efforts of the HT and not the HL so that the HT should receive a reward for doing so. However, I agree with CRV that as the rent is set at the beginning of the tenancy, on the basis of the projected performance of an average tenant, there is no reason that the HT should be rewarded for merely achieving what the average performer could do.  CLP has not been able to identify what efforts the HT, as opposed to its staff, would make towards the achievement of the PR.

323. For all these reasons, Itherefore would similarly reject the award of 7.5% of the gross receipts for effort in Mr Davis; rating valuation for the Tenement.

J5.2   China investment up-lift

324. In Approach 1 of his R&E valuation, Mr Davis made a percentage adjustment relating to the contribution to the business of the HT’s China investment (ie the China contract and assets).  It is not necessary to make an adjustment in respect of China transmission and distribution assets because these are already reflected within the HT’s asset percentage. 

325. Through its contracts with associated companies, CLP imported electricity from China that was essential for the fulfilment of the SOC obligations.  In order to assess how this might impact on the bargaining over rent, Mr Davis has calculated a notional amount by which CLP’s asset value would increase if it owned sufficient generating capacity in Hong Kong to generate the purchased electricity.  He has only considered the uplift in generating asset value because the purchased electricity utilized both the HL’s and HT’s T&D assets once it arrived in Hong Kong.  He did not consider the impact of the CLP’s China investment on the basis of the profits they contributed as the revenue was increased.  Instead of this, he used notional asset values as a benchmark of the bargaining strength that might be added to the HT’s position within the overall bargaining context of the parties as it would influence the splitting of the DB.

326. Although Mr Davis estimated that the HT’s share of the total assets, on DRC basis, had to be increased by about 12.09% in 2004/05 to compensate for the hypothetical situation that there was no such China investment of the HT, he only took a 10% uplift to reflect the shortfall in generating capacity which must be met by the HT who organized contract for the supply of electricity from outside the Hong Kong.

327. The uplift only applies to electricity purchased from China investment (China contract and assets) under contracts to which CLP is a party but not surplus electricity sold by CLP to customers in China.  For the latter, CLP and CAPCO are permitted to retain 20% of the profits.  Both CLP and CRV have included all the China sales revenue and have made no adjustment to exclude the 20% profits from China sales.

328. Au J has in his judgment above rejected CRV’s objections in principle to an uplift in the valuation to reflect the China Assets’ contribution.  I agree with those reasons.

329. What is left is for me to look at whether it is justified as a matter of valuation to give a 10% uplift as suggested by Mr Davis.

330. Mr Davis has set out his computations in arriving at the proposed percentage of the China investment up-lift.  I have summarized them above.  Mr Davis then made a valuer’s judgment in making a final 10% allocation to the HT from DB first to reflect the value of the China investment.

331. I have considered the computations in details.  From a valuation perspective and in the circumstances as set out in his reports, I find Mr Davis’ adoption of 10% for the adjustment a fair and reasonable one.  I will therefore accept this. 

J5.3   HT’s greater operational and asset risk

332. The third adjustment that Mr Davis made to the asset value ratio in his Approach 1 valuation was in respect of what he perceived to be the HT’s greater operational and asset risk which included (i) the liability to pay rent as a working expense before the HT received its profit and (ii) the inducement that the tenant would require to enter into a tenancy requiring it to purchase the NRAs and operate the business.  Mr Davis first has considered the risk differential between the HT and HL by reference to the CLP Group risk premium, which was based on the finding of Professor Cooper who described that as “the extra pre-tax return over the riskless interest rate expected by the combined providers of finance to the CLP Group”[113].

333. Mr Davis acknowledged that some of the CLP Group risk premium did apply to the HL’s assets, but he assumed that a greater amount should apply to the HT because the risks arising from the application of the HT’s assets to the operation of the business and the uncertainty of the profit the HT would earn were considered o be greater than those of the HL as a property investor. 

334. Before he made up his mind, Mr Davis took into account the assumption adopted in Mr Rose’s CB valuation that when Mr Rose decided to calculate a de-capitalization rate based on the HL’s cost of borrowing, Mr Rose has taken 40% of the risk premium as applicable to the HL.  Mr Davis noted and agreed with Mr Rose that the latter’s calculation was just a comparison of the merits of a property investment with the risk of the CLP Group business but did not reflect the type of wider bargaining process that Mr Davis was attempting to reflect in his R&E valuation.

335. In the final analysis, Mr Davis opined that erring on the side of caution, he has assumed that “35% of the risk premium should be taken as representing the differential risk between the HL and HT” because in his Approach 1 valuation, he also gave the HT the opportunity of negotiating a share of the DB in respect of all the other attributes (effort, China investment and asset value) the HT brought to the business.  On the other hand, Mr Davis said, the CB valuation of Mr Rose did not directly reflect this wider relationship between the HL and HT.

336. In terms of figures, for the year 2004/2005, Mr Davis calculation adopted the risk premium of 6.23% computed by Professor Cooper (IC paragraph 11.8 and as shown in row 182 of Appendix AMD7). Mr Davis then took a 35% of this figure which was 2.18% on the basis that this was the additional return on assets that the HT would require to compensate it for the additional risk to which it may be expose over and above that of the HL.  The amount equated to $1,066 million, which in turn was equivalent to about 10.15% of the net of all costs DB, or 2.18% of HT’s asset value.  Mr Davis also stated that he has applied the same 35% adjustment to all his valuation for the other appeal years.  He opined that this 35% seemed to be “a reasonable adjustment in the light of the tenant’s typical ownership of around 50% of the assets and his responsibility for around 99% of the annual expenditure of the business.” Finally, adding the “after weighted” 59.35%  to 10.15% gave the finally adjusted HT’s share of the total assets at 69.5%, leaving a balance of 30.5% as the HL’s share of the DB based on the total asset value calculated on DRC basis.  Applying the HL’s finally weighted ratio of 30.5% to the DB of $10,441 million resulted in an amount of $3,185 million for the HL (Appendix AMD 7 rows 37 to 38).

337. Although Mr Davis said that he based on Mr Rose’s adopted risk differential figure of 40% on the premise that that percentage of the CLP’s risk premium was applicable to HL in estimating a decap rate based on HL’s cost of capital, CRV said that there was simply also no basis for Mr Rose to take that 40% in the first place.  CRV submits that while Mr Davis described the adopted adjustment as based on “valuer’s judgment”, he accepted that “since (a) he had not made this type of adjustment before and (b) there was really nothing to go by in making such an adjustment, he could not really explain how the adjustment was quantified.”  (Respondent’s Final Written Submission paragraph 290.2).  CRV also drew to our attention that the effect of Mr Davis’s adjustment was to reduce the HL’s risk premium to half of that of HT’s.  CRV submits that Mr Davis’s approach was both wrong in principle and unsupported.

338. I again note Au J’s above reasons in rejecting an adjustment in the present case for risks.  I agree with those reasons.  Further, I would add the following observation in support of disallowing such a separate adjustment for risks as proposed by Mr Davis.

339. I agree with CRV that there was no proper basis on which Mr Davis carried out his risk adjustment on the basis of his perceived HT’s greater operational and asset risks.  In particular, I fail to see how because 99% of the business expenditure was said to be made by the HT, the HT had a greater operational risk.  I would have thought that just similar to the argument of importing an extra remuneration for the HT’s effort in the business conducted over the Tenement, these expenditures were by common sense similarly made by the management and staff of the HT in the daily operation of the business.  We therefore reject CLP’s contention in this regard.

J5.4   Which is the appropriate approach

340. Having considered these 3 adjustment issues, I will turn to the basics of the Approach 1.  I am of the view that Approach 1 is the correct approach to valuation as it properly reflects all the bargaining process that will be taken into account between the HT and HL for the renting of the Tenement.  

341. On the other hand, as also explained above, I only agree with him that the DB should be adjusted for HT’s China investment up-lift in his Approach 1 valuation but not with the other adjustments. 

342. CRV contends that the valuation of Mr. Davis involves “numerous subjective judgments, unlike the WACC approach.”  I find that this cannot be right because any method apart from using a percentage of HT’s capital (such as Ms. Jim’s WACC approach) must necessarily involve some subjective judgments.  The point should be whether these judgments are reasonable under the circumstances.  For example, in Mr Davis’ Approach 1, the Tribunal have rejected two of Davis’ three adjustments.

343. I also do not agree with CRV that the use of the relative asset values of the parties in Approach 1 is a deficiency that should lead to its rejection.  I agree with CLP that the market value of the assets, assessed on DRC basis is better than the value assessed on NBV basis.

344. I would therefore adopt Approach 1 subject to disallowing the adjustments mentioned above.

J5.5   Mr Davis’ Approach 2

345. I have set out above my reasons (together with Au J’s reasons) for rejecting the use of the CB method (whether alone or as an adjunct as proposed by Mr Davis) in the present case.  I further agree with CRV that “the use of the CB Stage4figure is internally inconsistent as by definition it cannot represent the HL’s minimum rent.” 

346. I therefore do not accept the use of Mr Rose’s CB rent in the working of Approach 2, and reject Approach 2 as unreliable and inappropriate as a valuation method.

J5.6   Mr Davis’ Approach 3

347. As mentioned above, Mr Davis himself did not regard this approach as reliable, I would similarly reject this. 

K.   USEFULNESS OF THE TESTS ADOPTED IN THE R&E VALUATIONS BY MR DAVIS

348. Mr Davis stated in his valuation reports that he has carried out various tests using the rents he arrived at and then comparing those rents with the various parameters he has adopted for these tests.  Mr Davis has in the last stage of the R&E valuations reviewed the return of each party and undertook a number of tests.  In his First Report, Appendix AMD7 shows the relationship between the various valuation inputs under the tests. 

349. For example, in Mr Davis’ valuation in Approach 1, he described in details how he carried out various tests after arriving at his estimates of the rental values under various approaches.  For example, in his valuation report on Approach 1 valuation (see Bundle Ref AD p 79), he said, “The next stage is to review the returns of each party and to undertake a number of tests”.  Page 3 of Appendix AMD 7 shows the relationships between the various valuation inputs as shown by the following tests:

(1)  Test 1: The value of each party’s total income including depreciation / appreciation as a percentage of asset values to calculate a rate of return;

(2)  Test 2: The CLP Group WACC calculated by Professor Cooper;

(3)  Test 3: The SOC Permitted Return;

(4)  Test 4: The CB rent;

(5)  Test 5: The resulting DB split and how it compares with the party’s respective asset values;

(6)  Test 6: The tenant’s share as a percentage of gross receipts; and

(7)  Test 7: Rent as percentage of gross receipts.

350. However, after going through the various tests by Mr Davis, and notwithstanding that I have decided to adopt Mr Davis’ Approach 1 valuation in the present case, I do not find that he has actually compared the rent he arrived for the Tenement “against the background of valuation relating to similar properties and/or businesses” (the wordings of the “Stand back and look” section of the JRF Guidance document). 

351. Also, when Mr Davis sought to compare the rent he arrived at with the various parameters he has adopted, he has not stated what percentage should be optimal and why.  There is no point in just giving the Tribunal more and more figures under the various tests.  For example, under Test 4, Mr Davis says, “The rent calculated under Approach 1 is approximately 24% higher than the CB rent.  This serves to confirm that the landlord’s minimum expectations have been more than satisfied and that he would consequently benefit very substantially, along with the tenant, in the profits of the business.”  I cannot follow the logic and draw the same conclusion.

352. Summing up, I am not satisfied that the various tests undertaken by Mr Davis under his Approach 1, and other Approaches are in any way supporting or improving his valuations since there are no benchmarks for which one can compare the result of his valuations with the parameters he has adopted in each of his tests.  I would like to add that even if he has stated a certain benchmark in any one of his tests, I still have to consider why he adopts that benchmark and whether the benchmark is a right one.  In any event, Mr Davis has not presented in his evidence the benchmark in any one of his tests.  In fact, I doubt whether there is any industry-wide benchmark in some of these tests which most ratepayers, rating authorities and their ratings advisors would agree.  Therefore, we I do not find that these tests have improved his valuations to any extent.

353. Although this case only deals with assessment of the rateable value of the Tenement for the year of assessment of 2004/2005, Mr Davis has carried out similar valuations for a number of years.  He claimed that the results show a certain degree of consistency.

354. I have not considered the valuations for the other years, as I do not find these valuations to be necessary and in any way helpful for the determination of the rateable value of the Tenement for the particular year in the present case.  If anything, the workings of other years of assessment have made the experts’ evidence almost unwieldy.

355. I also observe that as the dispute in the rateable value of the Tenement has been left unresolved and neither party applied earlier to the Tribunal for determination, it is logical to expect that it would be more and more difficult for the parties to agree on the rateable value, or to agree on the mutually acceptable method of valuation.  This is not meant to be a criticism of the parties whom we believe have been trying for a very long time to negotiate for a mutually agreeable result and attempted seriously to reduce their differences on their valuation methodology and inputs.

L.   CONCLUSIONS IN THE R&E VALUATIONS

356. I find it appropriate to adopt the Approach 1 of Mr Davis’ R&E valuation together with the China Assets uplift (but without the adjustments for effort and risk), which is the most reasonable and appropriate valuation methodology presented before us for the valuation of the rateable value of the Tenement.  I also agree with CLP’s experts to use DRC as the best available proxy for market value of the parties’ RA and NRA. 

M.  OTHER DISPUTES IN THE R&E VALUATIONS

357. After concluding that Mr Davis’ Approach 1 (without the separate adjustments for risk and effort) should be adopted for the valuation of the rateable value of Tenement, there are still a number of disputed matters related to the valuation exercise as set out in a 16-page table of summary submitted to the Tribunal by the parties. 

358. The disputes in the said table of summary are of three different types: (a) the adjustments that are appropriate before arriving at the gross receipts; (b) the adjustments from the gross receipts stage to the DB stage, and (c) the adjustments of the DB.

359. I now propose to deal with these disputed items.

M1.   Issues in the estimation of gross receipts

360. It is agreed that the actual gross receipts up to 31 December 2003 are $24,470,784 and up to 31 December 2004 are $26,577,662. However, there is disagreement as to the method of estimating the future receipts for the purpose of valuation.  The principal differences are (i) the use of customer numbers to reflect the physical and economic growth; and (ii) the choice of accounting data. 

361. On the first difference, Mr Davis has used customer numbers alone to reflect the physical growth of the Tenement as at 1 April 2004, while Ms Jim has used both customer numbers and receipts and expenses per customer to reflect the physical and economic growth of the Tenement in the state as at 1 April 2004.

362. I prefer to adopt Ms Jim’s approach, as it is clearly more logical and reasonable to use the changes in the receipts/expenses per customer to reflect the physical growth of the Tenement.

363. On the second difference of the choice of accounting data, both experts use “accounts which would not have been available at the valuation date as a proxy for a projection from that date”. This is an agreed fact because the accounts in which the valuation date fell were only published about more than one month after the deadline for the CRV to complete the valuation.  Therefore, the accounts would be looked at, according to Ms Jim, only at the time of the proposal review.  Mr Davis used the accounts up to 31 December 2003 for the year beginning 1 October 2003; in other words, “hindsight” was only used by him for the period of 1 October 2003 to 31 December 2003.  On the other hand, Ms. Jim used both the year 2003 and 2004 accounts and adopts “hindsight” in projecting the figures for the accounts for the year commencing 1 October 2003, ie the statutory valuation date for the rateable value of the tenement for the year of assessment of 2004/2005 (ie, from 1 April 2004 to 31 March 2005). 

364. Mr Davis explained that his valuation adopts “accounting information that could have reasonably been anticipated by the HT and which is available to both CRV and the Appellants at the time that the rating valuation is to be undertaken.  In this appeal, Ms Jim prefers to use accounting information that is only available some 18 to 24 months after AVD.  The approach adopted by Ms Jim can therefore only be applied in the circumstances of an appeal that takes place some two years or more after the valuation date. That approach is therefore inappropriate.”[114]  He further added, “R& E valuations, conventionally adopt accounts from the years immediately prior to the valuation date in order to estimate the future likely receipts and expenditure of the business.  In rating valuation, it is inappropriate to treat subsequent accounts which would not have been available at the valuation date as a proxy for a projection from that date when they are really no more than a set of post event outturns.”[115]

365. I agree with the reasoning and approach of Mr Davis in the choice of accounting data.

M2.   Issues in two items of expenses

366. All the expenses used in the R&E valuation are agreed, with the exception of (a) Black Point Deferral Premium, and (b) treatment of the Demand Side Management Agreement.

367. Mr Davis treated the Black Point Deferral Premium as HT’s expenses ($494.07M for year 2003 and $175.307M for year 2004) whilst Ms Jim did not treat the Premium as an HT expense because (a) the original source of payment was the Development Fund which was borne by CLP’s customers instead of shareholders; (b) it was an exceptional but not a recurrent item, and (c) the transfer from the Development Fund was made back in 2000.  On this issue, Ms Jim has summarised in her Speaking Note dated 15 April 2010 the difference between her and Mr. Davis.  Mr Jim has taken the view that “the HT would not rely on, and as such would not expect to incur the deferred premium as an item if his estimated expenses to earn his estimated revenue during the hypothetical tenancy from 1 October 2003 to 30 September 2004”.  But on CLP’s evidence, “the agreement on deferral was made many years earlier, ie in year 1999, before the HT came on 1 October 2003 to look forward and to negotiate for the hypothetical tenancy.  Within the 1999 agreement, the actual amounts were booked in the years in which they were paid[116]”.

368. I agree with CRV’s treatment for the Black Point Deferral Premium for the reasons as explained by Ms. Jim, in that “(i) it not a necessary assumption that the HT would take over the incumbent’s liabilities; and (ii) it is an assumption that the HT would refer to the owner occupier’s accounts to estimate its own accountsto inform its rental bid, but the HT would not want or be forced to take over all of the incumbent’s commitments with other parties on payments, particularly if the commitments are liabilities”[117].

M3.   Demand Side Management Agreement

369. The experts from both sides have diverging views as to the treatment of interest receivable and “write off” on Demand Side Management Agreement.  Mr Davis included (a) interest receivable onDemand Side Management Agreement recovery ($1.361M for year 2003 and nil for year 2004) as a credit, and (b) Demand Side Management Agreement write off of $17.862M for year 2003 as an expense; and write off of $0.899M for year 2004 as a credit.

370. Ms Jim opined that as the Demand Side Management Agreement already ended in June 2003 (ie before the relevant date), the HT would not be expected to take account of these accounts in estimating the expenses of the hypothetical tenancy.  She therefore excluded (a) interest receivable on Demand Side Management Agreement recovery; and (b) Demand Side Management Agreement write off in 2003 and 2004.

371. I agree with Ms Jim’s view as being logical and in line with the rating requirement to assess the rateable value at the relevant date as at 1 October 2003 for the relevant year in these appeals.  I therefore accept the CRV’s approach.

M4.   HL’s Assets Under Construction (“AUC”) and Capital Stores (“CS”)

372. According to Mr Davis, the CS are stores held in reserve for future use.[118] Mr Davis opined that both the AUC and CS are not in rateable occupation.  The treatments of the AUC and CS by Mr Davis and Ms Jim in their valuations are different but both give the same treatments to AUC and CS.  The differences have been summarised as follows: “Mr Davis has provided valuations treating HL’s AUC and CS as non-rateable and has accordingly deducted $967M from the pre‑depreciation DB reducing the pre-depreciation DB from $13,893.781M to $12,926M.  On the other hand, Ms Jim has retracted from the position in her First Report and has not made any deduction for HL’s AUC and CS and therefore the pre-depreciation DB remains as $15,461.” 

373. In addition, Ms Jim drew to our attention that CLP did not treat AUC in the same way as HEC. Simply put, “Mr Davis depresses the DB by removing the return attributed to all of HL’s AUC as they were not yet commissioned and therefore not rateable; but he does not do the same for HT’s AUC and treats the HT’s AUC as HT’s assets.”  Therefore, Ms Jim’s position was that, if HL’s AUC is to be deducted, then HT’s AUC should also be deducted from the DB, but this should be confined to uncompleted assets, not extended to assets already completed but merely un-commissioned.

374. However, Ms Jim stated clearly that even if the Tribunal decides to apply the same approach to the AUC for both HEC and CLP, before she could make the necessary adjustment to CLP’s treatment of AUC and CS, she would need to obtain from CLP the details on (a) the part of HL’s AUC from the total that had been completed despite not yet being commissioned, if any, as these HL’s assets would be rateable; and (b) the part of HT’s AUC, that were to be installed in rateable HL’s AUC under (a), if any, as these HT’s assets would form part of HT’s capital.

375. In the earlier part of this Judgment, Au J already held that all the AUC, including those that have been completed but not yet commissioned, (which in my view applies to the CS) are not rateable.

376. I therefore also find that the AUC and CS should not be included for rating purposes.  However, I am of the view that deductions should be made the same manner as we have held in the HEC case, as that is consistent with the asset split approach, and fairer and logical as a matter valuation.  As such, the parties shall proceed to compute the deductions in the way as we now hold. 

M5.   HT’s depreciation/appreciation

377. In his Approaches 1 and 2, Mr Davis used DRC for assets and depreciation.  In Approach 3, he used NBV and NBV depreciation just for illustration purpose.  I have concentrated on Mr Davis’ Approach 1 in this Judgment.  On the other hand, Ms Jim used NBV for asset values anddepreciation but did not accept the impact of potential appreciation suggested by Mr Davis.  Mr Davis estimated that the HT’s depreciation is $573 Million under Approach 1, whilst Ms Jim, estimated the HT’s depreciation of $2,067 Million.  Mr Davis has utilised “the depreciation figures calculated by Mr Rose and Mr Taylor based on DRC, allowed for capital price appreciation at the rate of inflation and in the case of the HL, 1% to reflect that his assets are essentially land and buildings”[119].  On the other hand, Ms Jim has estimated the HT’s depreciation from the SOC accounts.  Mr Davis commented that, “there is a fundamental inconsistency between NBV, which is an accounting tool not reflective of market condition at the valuation date, and market value.  The effect of using NBV is to understate the tenant’s share which therefore results in an excessive rent for the HL.”[120] He added that “Ms Jim’s approach is wrong because it is based on an unadjusted straight line depreciation which has no regard to market value and ignore nominal price change.”[121]

378. I already agree in the above to the use of DRC in Mr Davis’ Approach 1.  Hence I also accept Mr Davis’ figures for HT’s depreciation.

M6.   HL’s depreciation/appreciation

379. Mr Davis allowed for HL’s appreciation but Ms Jim did not allow for this as she disagreed with the adjustment.  According to Ms Jim, the market value adopted by Ms Davis suffered from the main drawback of failing to take into account monopoly and synergy value, the figures forDRC appreciation and NBV depreciation (which was merely based on historic cost of HL’s assets) could not be correct.  Mr Davis estimated HL’s appreciation of $169 Millions under Approach 1. 

380. As I said earlier, I agree with Mr Davis’ reasoning in the use of DRC and thus also the use of Mr Davis’ figure in his Approach 1 valuation.

M7.   Asset Split

381. Using DRC, Mr Davis estimated HT and HL’s asset split to be 53.95% and 46.05% respectively[122].

382. On the other hand, Ms Jim did not agree that the DB should be split by reference to assets using DRC values under Approach 1 of Mr Davis’ R&E method.  Therefore, Ms Jim disagreed with the use of DRC in the present case.  Moreover, Ms Jim said that the value of HT’s assets was set by SOC at NBV and would in any event be driven down to NBV by reason of competition.  Similarly, Ms Jim opined that DRC cannot reliably assess HL’s asset value.

383. However, I have decided above to adopt Approach 1 of Mr Davis’ R&E method, as amended, in the present case.  It will be necessary to compute the asset value of the HL and HT on the DRC basis, as suggested by Mr Davis in order to compute the tenant’s share under the said Approach 1.  I therefore accept the asset split ratio as worked out by Mr Davis as stated above.

M8.   Rateability of power station cables, pipework and support work

384. As Au J has concluded above, these items are rateable.

M9.   WACC

385. On the issue of the WACC (pre-tax), the parties have finally managed to agree the figure of 10.4% for the year 2004/5, but they stress that there is no agreement in respect of the method, or the figures for other years of assessment.  Also, whilst Ms Jim has used the WACC figure of 10.4% in her R&E valuation, Mr Davis’ final valuations has only used a figure of 10.64% instead of the agreed value.  CLP submits that a revised valuation could be provided after the Tribunal gives a determination in this case.  However, since we find that CRV’s approach is not appropriate in the present case, a revised valuation by CLP using the agreed WACC figure of 10.4% will not be needed.

M10.   CB Inputs

386. Since we have clearly come to the view above not to use the CB method in this case, I do not find it necessary to resolve and decide on the differences between the parties’ experts of the various CB inputs which are needed before a CB valuation can be completed. 

N.   CONCLUSION

387. For the reasons set out in this part of the judgment, I accept and adopt Mr Davis’ Approach 1 for the valuation of rateable value of the Tenement for the year 2004/2005, subject to:

(1)  The rejection of the adjustments respectively made for effort and risks as proposed therein.

(2)  The treatment of the various disputed items as set out above. 

(3)  The computation of the AUC deduction as directed at paragraph 376 above.

Hon Au J:

388. For all the above reasons set out by myself and Member Lo (of which I agree), we are satisfied that the rating value as assessed by the CRV for the Tenement for 2004/5 is incorrect, and would therefore allow the appeals. 

389. The parties are to agree on the proper form and terms of the order, including the final figure on the rateable value of the Tenement in accordance with this judgment and our conclusions made above at paragraphs 235 and 387, and the resulted rates and Government Rent of the Tenement.  There is also liberty to apply for further directions if necessary.

390. There will also be an order nisi that costs of these appeals be to CLP to be taxed if not agreed, with certificate for two counsel.  Unless of the parties applies by summons to vary the same, the order shall become absolute 14 days from today.

391. Lastly, we thank counsel and their respective legal teams for their valuable assistance.  The professionalism and efforts demonstrated by them in the preparation of these appeals deserves this Tribunal’s unreserved compliments.

(The Honourable Mr Justice Au)(Mr W K Lo)
President
Lands Tribunal
Member
Lands Tribunal

Mr David Holgate, QC, leading Mr John Litton, QC, instructed by Holman Fenwick Willan, for the appellant

Mr Benjamin Yu SC, leading Ms Yvonne Cheng, instructed by the    Department of Justice, for the respondent


APPENDIX

CAPACITY/DEMAND FOR 2004

INSTALLED

 

 

CPA

1400

MW

CPB nominal

2708

MW

 

4108

MW

Less CPB ULS coal

 268

MW

4x67MW

 

MW

(6/133/16)

3840

MW

 

 

BPPS nominal

(Conservatism – insufficient

natural gas to run 6 units on base load)

1875

MW

Penny's Bay PS

300

6015

MW

MW

Deferred Units 7&8

(Offends rebus principle)

0

____

6015

MW

6 CPPS Turbines

(2 dismantled,

2 solid and 2 mothballed)

(6/172/16-17)

0

MW

HEC Reserve (CLP is providing that

capacity-hence double counting (6/174/6))

 

0

MW

Re-Powering existing CPPS generation units (no evidence)

0

MW

Pumped Storage PS

(76% efficiency (6/112/25) and assumes surplus

electricity from HK) 

600

____

6615

MW

DEMAND

 

Maximum in 2003

(RL p77 Table 1)

 

6329

MW

Reserve

1575-26MW (i.e. 2x690-677 MW)

1,549

7878

____

MW

MW

Surplus/(Deficit)

(1263)

MW

 



[1]   Similar appeals in respect of the rateable values assessed under both the RO and the Government Rent (Assessment and Collection) Ordinance (Cap 515) have been made for the years 1999/2000, 2001/2, 2002/3, 2003/4, 2004/5, 2005/6, 2006/7, 2007/8, 2008/9 and 2009/10.  On 3 November 2008, Lam J stayed all the appeals from 1999/2000 through to 2007/8, save for the present appeals relating to 2004/5.  That year was chosen as a “reference year” to enable the issues between the parties to be determined, so that the appeals for the other years might be settled by agreement.

[2]   The Hong Kong Electric Co Ltd v Commissioner of Rating and Valuation (Unrep, LDGA 224/2004 & LDRA 358/2004, 30 November 2009, H H Judge Au, Member Lo).

[3]   See: Commissioner of Rating and Valuation v Agrila and others [2001] 4 HKCFAR 83 (CFA), at 106D per Sir Anthony Mason NPJ; Lai Kit Lau Mutual Aid Committee v CRV[1984] HKLR 31 (Lands Tribunal) and [1986] HKLR 93 (CA).

[4]   Section 7(2).

[5]   Mersey Docks and Harbour Board v Assessment Committee of Birkenhead Union [1901] AC 175 at p 180, endorsed in the Southern Railway Case at p 283 and applied in China Light & Power Co Ltd v Commissioner of Rating & Valuation[1995] 2 HKC 42.

[6]  See Dawkins (VO) v Ash Bros and Heaton Ltd [1969] 2 AC 366 at 381 per Lord Pearce.

[7]  Humber v Jones (1960) 6 RPC 161, 171, adopted in HEC v Commissioner of Rating and Valuation [2011] 4 HKC 509 (CFA), at paragraph 146.

[8]  See HEC v Commissioner of Rating and Valuation, supra, at paragraph 147 per Lord Millet, NPJ, summarizing paragraphs 26-48 of HEC Lands Tribunal Judgment.

[9]   HEC v Commissioner of Rating and Valuation (CFA), supra, at paragraph 148.

[10]   See: Townley Mill Co (1919) Ltd v Oldham Assessment Committee [1936] 1 KB 585 at 643 per Scott LJ.

[11]  Hoare (VO) v National Trust [1998] RA 391 at 408 per Schiemann LJ and 415 per Peter Gibson LJ.

[12]  Section 8A(3).

[13] Under the Electricity Ordinance (Cap 406) (“the EO”), as an electricity supplier, CLP is obliged under the USO to connect any fixed electrical installation to the electricity supply save in the limited circumstances set out in Section 13 of the EO. 

[14] CAPCO owns the generation assets in Hong Kong and is a joint venture company owned by CLP and ExxonMobil Energy Ltd (“EMEL”).

[15]  HEC v Commissioner of Rating and Valuation (CFA), supra, at paragraph 166.

[16]  See Hoare (Valuation Officer) v National Trust, supra, at 394 per Schiemann LJ.

[17]  [1936] AC 266 at 282.

[18]  At 288.

[19]  Robinson Bros (Brewers) Ltd v Houghton and Chester-Le-Street Assessment Committee[1937] 2 KB 445.

[20]  Sandown Park Ltd v Esher UDC and Castle (V0) (1954) 52 LGR 361, 369 and 375.

[21]   HEC v Commissioner for Rating and Valuation (Lands Tribunal),supra, footnote 2.

[22] CACV 27/2010, 14 September 2010, Rogers VP, Le Pichon JA, Stone J.

[23]HEC v Commissioner of Rating and Valuation (CFA), supra, footnote 7.

[24]  See the CFA HEC Judgment at paragraph 147 per Lord Millet.

[25]   Which is provided for in Mr Adam Davis’ various expert reports.  Mr Davis is CLP’s valuation expert.

[26] Such as the generators, turbines and boilers in the power stations and the corresponding civil engineering works and structures.

[27]   See generally: Taylor’s 1st Report, paragraphs 57-64; Jupp’s 1st Report, paragraphs 45, 96-106, 2nd report, paragraphs 24-26, and Transcript, 8/13-26 and 11/12-14, 21‑36.

[28]   Mr Allen was also the expert called by HEC in that case.

[29]   See HEC LT Judgment at paragraphs 147-149.

[30]   Transcript, 26/20-23, 30-55.

[31]   Transcript, 11/27-28 and 26/27.

[32]   Transcript, 26/49-51, 57-59, 62-68.

[33]   At paragraphs 186-189.

[34]   See paragraphs 195, 197-199.

[35]   Transcript, 24/107; 27/109.

[36]   Transcript, 33/7-8, 34-35, 37(15-25), 38(25) – 39(3), 41(15)-42(2), 44(15)-45(14); LPL 1, paragraph 2.2.3.

[37]   Southern Railway, supra, at 285, 287-8.

[38]   Transcript, 32/238(8-16).

[39]   Transcript, 32/140 (5-9, 13-18).

[40]   Transcript, 30/121(19) – 133(6), 132.

[41]   Brough 2, paragraph 6.12.

[42]  See paragraph 27 above.

[43]  Inland Revenue Commissioners v Gray[1994] STC 360; R v Paddington (VO) ex p Peachey Property Corp [1966] 1 QB 360 at 412E-F per Lord Denning MR; Robinson Brothers (Brewers) Ltd v Houghton and Chester-Le-Street Assessment Committee [1937] 2 KB 446 at 469, 470 and 474 per Scott LJ; see also paragraph 25 above of this judgment.

[44]  Which has been well established under Southern Railway, at 288.

[45]  See Transcript, 24/163(4-18), 25/92(2-11).

[46]  See: Rye v Rye [1962] AC 496, at 504-5, 509.

[47]   See Prof K Chan’s 3rd report, paragraphs 2.1.3 to 2.1.6.

[48]  See paragraphs 26-28 of CRV’s Closing Submissions.  Although these are put under the discussion on relative risks, they are also relevant to CRV’s swings and roundabout argument.

[49]  Transcript, 24/152 (14-20).  See also: 153(1-3).

[50] During the period considered in the earlier CLP appeal (1991/2), CLP’s WACC was significantly higher than the PR and yet the HT was allowed a return related to the WACC. CRV argues that because in that situation the HL “suffered” (because the DB constrained by the PR resulted in a rate of return lower than the HT’s WACC), it should follow that in years when the operator’s WACC falls below the PR or actual return earned, the HT should still be limited to WACC on the NBV of his assets and the HL should receive the differential.

[51] Transcript, Day 24/155-6.

[52] Transcript, Day 24/162.

[53]  See Davis I, paragraph 13.51 to 13.52; also Member Lo’s judgment below at paragraphs 305, 325 and 326.

[54]  Davis I, paragraphs 13.54-13.55.

[55]  As mentioned above, they are owned by the joint venture company in China, of which CLP Holdings (but no CLP) holds 25% interest.

[56] CRV’s Closing Submissions, paragraph 326 and Mr Hatchwell’s evidence summarized in paragraph 147 below in this judgment.

[57]   Transcript 24/103-104.

[58]   Transcript 25/151-153.

[59]   Transcript, 6/12, 37 (2-19), 131(20) – 134(4), 155(11-23) and 179(1-16).

[60]   Transcript, 25/37-38, 69.

[61]   Transcript, 25/70-71.

[62]   Transcript, 25/64-65.

[63]  [1934] AC 33 at 42.

[64]  [1936] AC 266 at 287-288.

[65]  [1977-1979] HKC 81.

[66]  See Southern Railway, at 287-288.

[67] See the discussions of the two approaches at p 88G-I.

[68]  Cf paragraph 117 of Mr Lancaster’s statement.  Further, there is evidence from Mr Lancaster that the persons who would actually be running the business would be the staff, and that the remuneration for the staff and directors is comprised of basic salary and performance incentive.  See: Transcript, 6/59(5)-61(4).

[69]  Member Lo in his judgment below will discuss in detail how Mr Davis incorporated the CB method inputs in his Approach 2 for valuation purposes.

[70]  See: Crofton Investment Trust Ltd v Greater London Rent Assessment Committee [1967] 2 QB 955 at 970B-C per Widgery J (with Lord Parker CJ and O’Conner J); Fife Regional Assessor v Distillers Company [1989] RA 71, at 89 per Lord Prosser.

[71]   See paragraph 175 of the LT HEC Judgment.

[72]   See: HEC v CRV (LT), paragraphs 179-186, 191-192.

[73]   See: Prof Cooper’s evidence at 15/40-42; Mr Rose’s evidence at 19/57-58, 60-61 to the effect that the CB method did not reflect the monopoly value; Mr Rose’s evidence at 19/62 (10-20) to the effect that CB method did not include the profit-making value of the tenement; Mr Child’s evidence to the effect that the CB method could not capture the wayleaves value in the profit-making ability of the tenement: 16/28-34.  Mr Child’s answer to Member Lo’s question that there were no comparables in the present case to value the land element of the tenement: 16/44-50.

[74] Cf:Best Origin v CRV (unreported, LDGA 14/1998, 25 February 2008, Lam J and Member Lo) at paragraph 312.

[75]  See: Dakwins (VO) v Royal Leamington Spa Corporation and Warwickshire County Council [1961] 8 RRC 241.

[76]   Child 1, paragraph 6.1.3.7; Child 2, paragraphs 2.3.2-2.3.5 and his cross‑examination: Day 16/20-26.

[77]  Transcript, 16/44(12)-50(7).

[78]  See the words highlighted used by Mr Holgate in summarising Mr Child’s position as quoted at paragraph 194 above and Mr Child’s answers under cross-examination as to how he explained the CB Method capturing the synergy value at Day 16/21-26.  This underlines the unreliable nature of this exercise in saying that it captures the synergy and monopoly values.

[79]  (2001) 4 HKCFAR 83.

[80]  See: Westminster Council v Southern Railway [1936] AC 511 at 529, 532 per Lord Russell, applied in Vtesse Networks Ltd v Bradford [2006] EWCA Civ 1339 (CA), at paragraphs 13, 22, 23 and 33 per Lloyd LJ.

[81]  At p 532.

[82]   E Rose- Valuation Review and Appendix EIR 2.1B.

[83]   E Poon- Revised Appendix EP19.

[84]   S Jim- Appendix 11.

[85]   A Davis- First Report paragraph 13.61 and Appendix AMD7 page 23.

[86]   A Davis- First Report paragraph 13.104 and Appendix AMD7 page 24.

[87]   A Davis- Third Report paragraph 311 and Appendix 31.

[88]  See: Mr Rose’s Valuation Review - Notes on his Final Updated Valuation dated 14 January 2011, and Appendix EIR 2.1 B.

[89]   Paragraph 36 of Mr Poon’s Speaking Note.

[90]   Addendum to the Appellant’s Legal Framework paragraph19

[91]   JRF R&E Guidance Note paragraph 3.6

[92]   British Transport Commission v Hingley [1961] 2 QB 16; CLP’s Legal Framework 12.3.

[93]  Best OriginLtd v CRV (unreported, LDGA 14/1998, Lands Tribunal Judgment, 25 February 2008), paragraphs 306-307.

[94]   [1998] RVR 86.

[95]  Transcript 15/40(8) – 42(11).

[96]  Transcript, 19/60(17) – 61(17).

[97]  Transcript, 16/14(12) - 22(23) and 16/23(4) – 27(2).

[98]  Transcript, 16/12(1) and 17/119(4) – 123(6).

[99]  Davis’ Speaking Note, paragraph 87.

[100]  [1961] 8 RRC 241.

[101] At paragraph 98.

[102] At paragraph 105.

[103] Speaking note of Davis, paragraph 105.

[104] Appendix AMD 26 pages, 4, 5 and 7.

[105] Appendix AMD 25 pages 1 - 13.

[106]  Appellant’s Legal Framework paragraph 11.21 (iii), 12.4, 12.28 (vi) & 12.29.

[107] Davis I, paragraph 13.40.

[108] Davis- First Report paragraph 13.52.

[109] Cooper, paragraph 11.8 and Appendix AMD7 row 182.

[110] Appendix AMD7 rows 35 and 36.

[111] Transcript, 22/152 (17-18).

[112]  At AD/4/248.

[113] Cooper’s report, paragraph 11.8.

[114] Davis III, paragraph 192.

[115] Davis III, paragraph 194.

[116] Speaking Note of Ms Jim, paragraph 36.

[117] Speaking Note of Ms Jim, paragraph 38.

[118] Davis III, paragraph 203.

[119]  Davis, summary of evidence, paragraph 104.

[120]  Davis, summary of evidence, paragraph 103.

[121] Davis, summary of evidence, paragraph 105.

[122] See AMD7.

64201-EN-2008-12-03

CLP POWER HONG KONG LTD v. COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATION

HTML content

LDRA536/1999 & 48 others

IN THE LANDS TRIBUNAL OF THE

HONG KONG SPECIAL ADMINISTRATIVE REGION

RULES 4, 14 AND 20 OF THE LANDS TRIBUNAL RULES

APPLICATION NO. LDRA 536-540 OF 1999, LDRA 542-543 OF 1999,
LDRA 504-508 OF 2001, LDRA 363-367 OF 2002,
LDRA 819-823 OF 2003, LDRA 365-369 OF 2004,
LDRA 466-470 OF 2005, LDRA 130-134 OF 2006,
LDRA 114-118 OF 2007, LDGA 21 OF 2001,
LDGA 767 OF 2002, LDGA 618 OF 2003,
LDGA 241 OF 2004, LDGA 173 OF 2005,
LDGA 153 OF 2006, LDGA 112 OF 2007
(Heard together)

----------------------

BETWEEN

 CLP POWER HONG KONG LIMITEDApplicant
 and 
 COMMISSIONER OF RATING AND VALUATIONRespondent

----------------------

Before: Hon Lam J, President of the Lands Tribunal, in Chambers

Date of Hearing: 3 December 2008

Date of Judgment: 3 December 2008

 

------------------------

J U D G M E N T

----------------------

 

1.  This is an application for a review of my decision on 3 November this year concerning various appeals, in particular whether they should be consolidated and be heard together or whether there should be a single appeal being allowed to be proceeded and treated as a test appeal.

2.  In my decision on 3 November I decided that as a matter of case management, having considered various factors which I have mentioned in my judgment given on that day, there should be a single case chosen as a test appeal, with the other appeals continued to be stayed in the meantime pending the outcome of the test appeal.

3.    The applicant seeks to review that decision. Under the Lands Tribunal Ordinance,  the Tribunal may review its decisions in accordance with section 11A of the Lands Tribunal Ordinance.  Subsection (1) says the Tribunal may, within one month from the date of any decisions by it, decide to review their decisions, and on such grounds that it may think sufficient may set aside, reverse, vary or confirm it.  Subsection (3) provides that:

“If the Tribunal shall have decided within one month from the date of any decisions to exercise its power of review in respect thereof, such power may be exercised at any time thereafter, whether within such period of one month or otherwise.”

4.  In my judgment, the wording of section 11A makes it quite clear that a review process in the Lands Tribunal is a two stage process.  First, the Tribunal has to ask the question whether there should be a review and make a decision on that.  If the Tribunal decided that there should be a review, then the review will proceed.  That will be the second stage.  And at the second stage, as provided under section 11A(4), the Tribunal may hear and receive evidence it thinks fit for the purpose of determining the issues between the parties. 

5.  As far as the first stage is concerned, it is no less a decision by the Tribunal.  In other words, on the question of whether there should be a review, it is quite clear from the wording of subsection (1) and (3) that the Tribunal has to make a decision and that decision has to be made within one month.  Since the present application is made in respect of my decision on 3 November, time will expire today for me to decide whether there should be a review.  Unfortunately this application for a review was made by the applicant quite late yesterday afternoon. 

6.  There has been some confusion as to whether the respondent is entitled to be heard on this matter in regard to the first stage of the process.  Mr Wilmot referred me to a decision of Judge Wong in the case of Good Trader Limited v Hinking Investment Limited in LDCS1000/2006, in which the presiding officer held that as far as the first stage is concerned it could be an ex-parte process,  i.e. there is no requirement that the respondent be afforded an opportunity to be heard.  With respect, I do not agree.  A decision of the Tribunal, like any judicial decision, should - except in clearly established cases (like ex parte applications for injunctive or similar relief) or except when the wording of the statute clearly indicates to the contrary - should not be decided on ex parte basis.  It is a fundamental precept of our legal system that no party shall be condemned unheard.  So when there is  a matter which requires judicial determination, prima facie everybody interested or every party to the application is entitled to be heard. 

7.  One then turns to the wording of the statute to see whether there is anything by implication stemming from the statute which suggests that the statute authorised ex parte application as far as application for review is concerned.  I appreciate a decision on whether there should be a review does not touch on the  substantive merit as far the matters under review is concerned.  In a way it is a procedural decision.  But the fact that it is a procedural decision does not mean that by implication the other party is not entitled to be heard.  The court has to decide on procedural matters as well as substantive matters.  And it is a feature in our legal system that even for procedural matters normally the court should not make a decision unless both parties are heard. 

8.  In the Good Trader case Judge Wong in fact referred to another decision, an earlier decision by the Tribunal, which decided that a respondent is entitled to be heard on the first stage.  This is the case of Solar Max Limited v Homex  Investment Limited, LT358/1997.   However, Judge Wong was persuaded otherwise in the light of the decision of Deputy High Court Judge Kwan, as she then was, in the case of Lee King Sin v Stikeman, Elliott, a Labour Tribunal case, HCLA83/2000.  I am not concerned with the review procedures in the Labour Tribunal, but it seems to me that there are differences in the wording in the Labour Tribunal Ordinance and that in Section 11A.

9.  One must remember that a review will inevitably disrupt the smooth continuation of proceedings, especially if a review is sought in respect of case management decisions as regards how a matter should be proceeded.  In my view, in this sort of situation there is no justification for depriving a respondent an opportunity to be heard as regards why there should not be a review.  As Mr Man pointed out at today’s hearing, taking the present case as an example, since 3 November the respondent has been working on the assumption, or rather on the basis, that there will be a test appeal and expert reports were prepared accordingly.  In other words, experts were instructed to deal with the matters on the basis that he is only concerned with one single appeal as opposed to appeal covering different years. 

10.  I would not repeat what I said on the last occasion about the difference in terms of an expert report for several years or an appeal covering several years as opposed to a report on just one single year.  I remain of the view that if the appeal is to be heard on the basis that it will deal with matters covering several years, it will be unduly complicated.  This is because the state of the knowledge of the hypothetical tenant and the hypothetical landlord may vary in different years, and therefore, as far as preparation of expert reports covering appeals on several years is concerned, the expert has to give evidence on the perspective of the hypothetical landlord and hypothetical tenant in respect of each of the years under appeal.  I am not satisfied that this is a case where one can say that, “Well, the additional burden on the evidence would only be minimal just because of the inclusion of several years instead of just one year in the appeal.”  And this illustrates why it is important that one should stick to the original decision on case management unless there is very cogent and overriding reason to suggest that one should re-examine the situation.  And on these matters I think the respondent is entitled to be heard. 

11.  Coming to the facts of the present case, the applicant pinpointed two new matters to suggest that as a result of those matters this court should re-examine the decisions on 3 November.  The first point is about the possibility of a refund and the substantial amount being involved in the case of a refund.  The argument is that because of what has been said by the expert in another appeal the applicant expects the same thing will be said in respect of these appeals involving the applicants.  As a result of the increase in the WACC, the applicant said it is likely that there will be a refund.  And if all these appeals of the applicant were heard together and decided at the same time, they can expect a refund at an earlier time, as compared with having a test appeal and the other appeals not to be dealt with in the meantime. 

12.  That may be so, but I am not impressed that one should revisit the question of the decision on 3 November 2008 just because of this factor.  This is particularly so in the light of the fact that the applicant has agreed to have all these appeals stayed for quite a considerable time already.  Moreover, as soon as a decision is reached in a test appeal, and by then it is also likely that there will also be a decision handed down in respect of the HEC appeal, it is very likely that all the other appeals can be resolved in the light of what has been decided in the test appeal as well as the HEC appeal. 

13.  It is also likely that even if the other appeals have to be restored for argument there could be arrangement in the meantime for some partial refunds.  In any event, I am told that there is a High Court action pending, namely High Court action 2290/2007, in which the applicant is making a restitution claim against the respondent with regard to amount to be refunded as far as the interest element is concerned.  Therefore, if the applicant has a claim for any financial disadvantage as a result of rate being paid in advance pending the outcome of appeal, that can be ventilated in the High Court proceedings.

14.  The other new factor urged upon me to reconsider my decision is the new appeal by the applicant with regard to the Commissioner’s decision for the year of 2008.  I am not going to speculate about the progress of that appeal.  That may or may not be stayed pending the outcome of the test appeal.  It may be that the parties would like to give some consideration to that after today.  But I do not think the fact that there is another appeal by CLP should have any bearing at all about my case management decision with regard to the other appeal which has been stayed by consent, and the decision had been made by this court on 3 November that there should not be any lifting of those stays pending the outcome of the test appeal. 

15.  I think it is important to bear in mind that it is desirable that matters are proceeded with and decisions can be made as early as possible.  Unfortunately, as far as these appeals are concerned, they have been stayed, and matters have been allowed to be left hanging there for quite a substantial time already.  But as far as the progress of the matters is concerned, this court has made the decisions on 3 November as to how the matters can be efficiently and effectively decided.  It is a case management discretion of the Tribunal, bearing in mind the circumstances of the case, to decide that the test appeal procedure is the preferred option.  If one were to re-examine that, as I have said previously, there has to be good and cogent reasons.  I am afraid, having heard submissions from Mr Wilmot and considering what he has said about the circumstances, I do not see any ground to revisit that decision. 

16.  The other matters he set out in the skeleton submissions are basically points that have been raised in the hearing on 3 November.  I would not go through them again.  For example, he asked the court to consider the lifting of the stay in the HEC appeals, and he mentioned about perception of unfair treatment.  With respect, I do not agree.  As I said, the question of whether there should be a consolidated appeal in the HEC case is still an open question.  In any event, as far as the practical side of the matter is concerned it really boils down to the question of the timing of the refund.  And this is a point I have already dealt with.

17.  I therefore remain of the view that as far as the CLP appeals are concerned the way to proceed is to conduct a test appeal.  Therefore I refuse any application for a review.  

 (M H Lam)
Judge of the Court of First Instance
High Court

Mr Richard Wilmot, instructed by Messrs Holman Fenwick Willan, for the Applicant

Mr Bernard Man, instructed by the Department of Justice, for the Respondent